THE

SWEDENBORG CONCORDANCE.

A OOMPLETE \VORK OF REFERENOE Tü rrHE

THEOLOGICAL WRI~'lNGS

OF

~mnnutI Siuthtnhllrg.

BA8ED OiV THE ORIGINAL LATIN WRITINGS

OF THE AUTHOR.

(ltompHe'tl, ~'tIite'tl, lln'tl ~tanglate'tl b~ tbt

REV. JOHN FAULKNER POTTS, RA.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

V OLU l\l~ 1. A Tü C.

SWEDENBORG SOCIETY (INSTITUTED 1810)

20/21 BLOOMSBURY WAY, LONDON, W.O.1

1888

Reprinted 1957

PrinLed in Great Britain by The OaJnpfield Poo,s, St. Alba""

1N TRO DU CTI 0 N.

• THE purpose of this CONCORDANCE is to make the Theological W ritings of

Emanuel Swedenborg more accessible in an theil' fulness to every reader and student of them, whether learned or unlearned.

.A t present no one can feel sure that he knows or can find everything that is contained in the Writings on any given subject. And eyen when we are sure of the existence of sorne passage that we desire to find, how often, having none but the existing works of reference to aid us, are we overwhehned and deterred from making an investigation by the dreary prospect of a search through from forty to fifty volumes of compact matter! A reader's attention may also be arrested by sorne statement which appears to be at variance with OHe or more other statements he has met with elsewhere in the Writings. Yet he has frequently no means of referring back; and even if he should find the passage or passages he remembers to have read, the apparent discrepancy lllay after all be explicable only by reference to another passage, which forms the connecting link, but on which he cannot lay his hands, and of the very existence of which he may indeed be ignorant.

The CONCORDANCE '1'0 SWEDENBORG now offered to the Church is the result of between thirteen and fourteen years of labour, * and claims to be exhaustive and complete. Every theological work of Swedenborg has been gone over twice, word hy word. The works not published by Swedenborg hirnself, such as the Apocalypse Explained, the Spiritual Diary, and the Adver'saria, as well as the shorter treatises, have an been included within the scope of the CONCORDANCE. So have the srnall treatises and fragments of a theological nature of which Swedenborg was the author, and which have recently been published in the work entitled Documents concerning Swedenborg, by Professor R. L. Tafel, M.A.

A new translation has been made of the whole of the matter in the CON­CORDANCE. Unity of style and system is thus rnaintained throughout. In making this translation two principal objects have been kept steadily in view. The first is reverent fidelity to the original. The second is the Queen's English. In aU cases, however, the artieles in the CONCORDANCE have been

if. This period is exclusive of the time occupied in making a clean and revised copy, and in Beeing the Work through the press, which will probably be abollt eight years more.

VI INTRODUCTION.

based upon the original Latin words, so that no changes in the translation would affect the matter they contain. For example, aH passages containing in the original the word coelestis have been arranged in regular and consecu­tive order under one heading, whether that word in the passages placed under that general head be translated celestial or heavenly. And so, on the other hand, in cases where one English word has to do dutY for two or more Latin ones, as in the case of the word man, the passages have been distributed into two articles, Man-homo, and Man-viT, according to the occurrence of the two Latin words in question. Therefore, while the CONCORDANCE is aH in English, it is at the same time based upon the Latin of the original Writings.

The passages of the Word quoted in the extracts consist strictly of translations frorn the Latin of Swedenborg. The original Hebrew and Greek of the Scriptures have IlOt been regarded, except to determine the precise sense in which Swedenborg has used his Latin tenns. It has been considered to be no part of the business of this W ork to fnrnish any translations of passages from the W·ord, except those made by Swedenborg himself rendered literally into English. The English Versions of the Scriptures have therefore also been disregarded whenever they could not be used as a translation of the Latin, but they have always been preferred to any other rendering when, as a translation of the Latin of Swedenborg, they were as good as any other. In relation to passages quoted from the Word, as in relation to all the l'est of the Writings, fidelity to the Latin Originals of Swedenborg has been the paramount law of translation.

At the time when the CONCORDANCE was commenced, nearly the whole of the translations of the Writings into English were too imperfect for use. This rendered a new translation necessary. Since that time, however, a number of excellent translations have appeared, sorne in America and others in Great Britain; and in making the clean and revised copy for the press, these new translations have been introduced, so far as could be done without interfering with the unity of the Work.

Cross references are made use of whenever necessary. The reader, for instance, who turns to the word Heavenly, will find there a reference to Celestial.

In view of this system of cross references, it has been the constant aim to give as great a variety as possible of good translations of the Latin words which forrn the basis of the articles. A reader might think of one such translation and not of another; but whichever he thought of, he would always find either a reference or a cross refere~ce under that heading. Take such a word as Inesca1'e. This word has been translated in various passages quoted in the CONCORDANCE, addicted to, satu1'ated with, given up to, made habitual,

INTROD UCT.JON. vü

all of which are good translations in the places where they are used. . The reader, therefore, will find a reference under Addict to all the passages where Inescare occurs in the original. But if he shouJd not happen to think of the word addict, and instead there should occur to him any' one of the expressions, saturated, given up to, or habitual, on turning to the particular expression he thought of, he would find there a cross reference to Addict.

A complete V ocabulary and Index of all the Latin \Vords that occur 111

the headings of the various articles will be given at the end of the Work. The CONCORDANCE con tains nearly eight thousand articles arranged 111

the English alphabetical order, and ranging in length from a single line to many pages.

In order to render the work of reference to the W ritings themselves easy for the reader, it has been found necessary to sub-divide aIl the longer sections of the original worles. Thishas been done on one uniform plan throughout. The subdivisions have been made according to the sense, and have been indicated by the figures 2, 3, 4, and so on, placed at the upper right hand corner of the reference numerals. The reference is made thus, E. 7013°, which means that the passage thus marked will be found in the Apocalypse Explained, No. 701';-subdivision 30. No. 701 of the Apoc. Ex. fills thirteen octavo pages, and reference to it without subdivision wouId probably involve much weari­SOIlle and vexatious searching. In order to make these subdivisions available to all, it is intended to give a complete list of them at the end of the CON­

CORDANCE, so that those who wish to do so can copy them into their own volumes. The Swedenborg Society has alreadyadopted the subdivisions in the new translation of The Intercourse of the Soul and the Body, and it is hoped that they will be gradually introduced into the new editions of the vVritings.

Several of the posthumous works of Swedenborg have never been pub­lished in English; as De Domino, De Athanasii Symbolo, De Ultimo Judicio, De Verbo, De ConJugio. The paragraphs of these works were either not numbered in a regular mannel', or were not numbered at ail, by Swedenborg; nor were they numbered by Dr Immanuel Tafel in his editions. It was there­fore necessary to number the paragraphs of these works for the sake of reference in the CONCORDANCJ<;. It is hoped that all these important works may soon be published in English, and that the numbering of the paragraphs made for the CONCORDANCE may be introduced, bracketed, into them. The Doctrine of Charity stands in a similar category. This W ork has indeed been translated, in both America and England, but in both cases the para­graphsrhave been numbered in an irregular manner, according to the judgment of thè translators. These numberings, therefore, neither agree with the actual paragraphs of the original, nor with each other. In these circumstances

viii INTRon VeTION.

it has seemed best to number this work on the same system as the other unnumbered posthumous works; and, at the saIlle time, to furnish a Key between aIl these numberings of the Doctrine of Charity, which will be found at the end of each volume of the CONCORDANCE.

The arrangement of the passages under one headiug is consecutive, beginning with the Arcana Cœlestia, and running in chronological order through aIl the works quoted. As a general rule, each article in the CON­CORDANCE is separated into two divisions, the first of which contains an quotations from the works published by Swedenborg himself, and the second, quotations from the works which have been published from the MSS. since the decease of Swedenborg. Eaeh division is arranged in chronological order. The article Swedenborg, however, for obvious reasons, is arrangeù in absolute cbronological order throughout, without respect to the fact of the quotations being from works that were published by Swedenborg himself, or otherwise. The inducement has been great to arrange aU the articles in this order; but the consideration of the importance of the fact that Swedenborg did not himself publish certain of his works, has been held sufficient to entitle the works which were pubJished by him to precedence of quotation in aIl cases except the one just referred to.

Capital Letters have been used at the beginning of words to mark a distinction in the sense. Thus, when the word 'Celestial' is used as a substantive in the singular, it is always so distinguished. In this way, 'the Celestial (principle)' is discriminated from 'the celestial (persons).' So with aIl other Latin neuter adjectives used as substantives, except those of which Ellglish equlyalents have already become naturalized in our vernacular. By the use of a capital initial also, 'Heaven,' the abode of the Angels, is dis­tinguished from 'heaven,' the sky; and 'Spirit,' a man after death, from 'spirit,' a man's mind. These two instances carry with them the correlatives 'HeIl,' and 'Angel,' and render it necessary, on the ground of consistency, ta distinguish these also with initial capitals. Other instances of the saIlle kind will be easily understood. It may be useful, however, to explain a few instances of a different kind. When the word 'Own' stands for the Latin word proprius, it is printed with a capital in order to indicate that facto A very important case is that of the word 'Knowledge,' which, thus printed, stands for cognitio; whereas, without the capital, it stands for scientia. A similar instance to this is 'Gentiles,' which, with the capital, is the repre­sentative of Gentiles; but without it, of gentes. 'Earth,' again, with the capital, indicates teUus; without it, terra. FinaIly, to this class belongs 'Power,' which, when piinted with the capital, stands for potestas; but, when printed without it, for potentia.

While this CONCOItDANCE claims to be complete, the fact must not be over·

INTRODUCTION. 1ll

looked that it is a selection. A Concordance to Swedenborg cannot be anything more than that. In the first place, the words themselves have to be selected. l t is evident that, in sucb a work, regular references to conjunc­tions, prepositions, and pronouns would be worse than useless. Yet, in sorne instances, references to even these classes of words are nseful and necessary. While, for example, it would be absurd to refer regularly to the cOlljunction 'and,' there are still a few cases in which this word demands a reference; and if the reader will turn to the article And, he will find there fi ve references which could not have been omitted from the Work. Out of tens of thousands of passages in which the word 'and' occurs, these five had to be selected. This is an extreme case, but the same rule is of universal application. The most important article in the CONCORllANCE is Lord; but even this word cannot be referred to in every instance. 1'0 do that, and give the extraets, would be to make the article Lord fin a volume; while to give the references without the extracts, would be to produce whole pages of mere figures that would be of no practical use ta anyone. Every passage, therefore, nay, every word, has had to pass under judgment; and each reference or extract in the 'York has had to be considered indi vidually. This was inevitable, unless the CONCORDANCE were to fill forty volumes instead of four. The disadvantage is, that the CONCORDANCE, being the result of the judgment of one man, cannot be expected to satisfy the judgment of every other man; but the Compiler has always worked on this principle : to insert not only those references which he hil1lself considered to be of consequence, but also ta insert those which he thought it possible for anyone else to consider of consequence. In doubtful cases, the rule has been to give the reference. Still, with the most patient eare, it cannot but be that in such a work many imperfections must exist. Omissions are inevitable. l t is therefore intended to form an ApPENDIX of any such omissions as may be discovered, and to print it at the end of the fourth volume; and aIl friends of the W ork, who may notice anything of the kind, are kindly requested to make note of the same, and to fonvard aIl their notes to the Compiler in time for insertion in the Appendix.

While, however, it seems fair and necessary to say as much as this in regard to the inevitable imperfection of the Work, an imperfection which is a necessary characteristic of aIl human productions, it is by no means intended to convey the impression that the CONCORDANCE is, after aIl, an incomplete and unsatisfactory work of reference. The W ork aims at being really complete, without being at the same time overloaded with matter which would be of no practical use to anyone. 1'0 make perfectly clear what is meant by useless matter, let us take the most familiar and best knowll passage in the W ritings : 'AIl religion has relation to life, and the life of religion is to do good.' This passage contains twelve different words; but ont of these twelve, only four

INTRODUCTION.

are referred to in the CONCORDANCE. These are 'religion,' 'life,' and the words 'do good,' which are treated under one heading. The other eight words are not referred to at aIl. It could serve no useful purpose to refer to the word 'aIl' in this passage; the word 'relation,' although in itself an important word, does Ilot occur in the original, being an invention of the translators; and the rernaining \Vords in the passage are mere part.icles. In a Concordance to the Word even particles ought to be referred to, because in that verbally inspired \Vork every jot and tittle are Divine. But that is not the case with the \Vritings. A mere mechanical construction of a Swedenborg Concordance would therefore resultin the production of a work, which, from its very inception, would be doomed to be superseded. Probably three quarters of it would be absolutely useless, and would therefore, by their very presence, tend to defeat the purpose of the Work.

The paramount consideration which confronts anyone who undertakes a vVork like this, remains, therefore, precisel..,. that which ought to be the paramount consideration in everything: the consideration of use. 'What use can it be to insert this reference l' is the question which must be incessantly asked. Use must be the judge and the jury. In sorne cases, however, it may be of use to insert references which are intrinsically worthless, because they may be useful to the linguists, the critics, the translators of the New Church. In such cases, the word in question may occur only a very few times in aIl the W ritings. l t is clear, therefore, that every one of these occurrences must be faithfully recorded. Whereas, should a word of this order be of very frequent occurrence, being in itself a word of no significance in relation to its sense or meaning, it is sufficient to give a few specimens of its occurrence selected from \'arious parts of the W ritings.

Parallel with the consideration of use, and involved in it, is the consideration of honesty. Any dereliction in this respect would be simply infamous. The vVorks to which the CONCORDANCt<; is a humble handmaid are reaBy Works of the Lord written through Swedenborg, as Swedenborg himself has said. Every statement in them is therefore of the highest consequence, and no one ought to be defrauded of access to it. No matter against whose opinions it may militate, the statement must he faithfully recorded. Even should one state­ment seem to contradict another, still, the dominant consideration must be perfect honesty. There is no use apart from this. And the same rule must apply also to those statements, so numerous in the 'Vritings, which are hkely to give offence by their plain outspokenness upon subjects which are usually avoided in works intended for general circulation. If it has pleased the Lord to speak to us on these subjects, that is a sufficient reason for making refer­ence to everything He has been pleased to say, or to cause to be said. In .this CONCORDANCE therefore nothing has been shirked, of any kind; nothing

INTROD UCTION. Xl

has been intentionally kept back. In a few cases the quotations have been made in the original Latin. but, either in the one language or the other, every­thing has been recorded.

The words which are to be referred to having been selected, there still remains ta be made the selection of the quotatio~s themselves. In a Con­cordance to the Word the makincro of this selection is easy , because the immediate context is aIl that is required. Very different, however, i8 the case with a Swedenborg Concordance. In some instances the immediate con­text is indeed aIl that is required, but this is far from being the general rule. What is required is the immediate sense. Tt is the ideas, not the mere words, which are of consequence. This is especially the ease with the longer articles. As an example of this, take the article Angel, in which the word ' Angel' is referred to 1916 times. But if t his article \Vere constructed by means of an accumulation of short quotations such as are given in a Biblical Concordance, it would be of comparatively little use. The reader would have to refer to the Original Works so frequently that the use of the CONCORDANCE in saving time and labour would he to a great extent destroyed. It would take him mauy days to go through this single article. If he were st,udying the subject of the Angels, he would have to go through the Writings and make the extracts which are already made for him in this CONCORDANCE; whereas, with the help of the Work as it stands, he will be spared the impossible part of this labour. The extracts are sufficiently long and complete to indicate to him the nature of the statements in each case, and he will therefore only have to supplement the materials thus placed reaùy to his hand, by actual reference ta those portions of the "\Vritings which he sees from the CONCOltDANCE to be necessary for his purpose. This has been the consideration kept in view during the making of the extracts. 1'0 quote aIl that would be useful, and no more, has been the guiding principle.

As a general rule, the extracts thus made for the CONCORDANCE have been gi ven in Swedenborg's own words, translated into English, and have not been condensed by the use of any other words. In sorne places, labour and space could indeed have been saved by condensation; but any ad vantage thus gained wouId have been more than counterbalanced by the elements of uncertainty and untrustworthiness which would necessarily have been introduced. Where, however, the extract, if made in the very words of Swedenborg, would be extremely long" and at the same time would be of very little use in relation to the subject of the article, a brief description of what Swedenborg says has been given, but aIl such matter has been enclosed within curved brackets,

The following is a complete list of the works of Swedenborg referred to in the CONCORDANCE, including their Latin titles, and the dates of their com­position. Reference to this list will enable the reader to place the extracts

&ÎÎ INTRODUCTION.

given in the second division of the Concordance articles in their right position relatively to those given in the first division.

1745. 'History of the Creation.' Historia Creationis a J1!Iose tradita. The first treatise written by Swedenborg after the full opening of his spiritual sight, which took place in the middle of April, 1745. This work has never been translated, but it will ue found in the original Latin at the beginning of the' Adversaria,' in which work it occupies the tirst twenty-five pages.

1745 and 1746. 'Adversaria.' Explicatio in Verbum Historicum Veteris Testamenti. There are three MS. volumes of this work, in each of which the paragraphs are numbered independently, that is to say, each volume commences with the numeral 1. There are therefore three separate series of numbers in the' Adversaria,' which have been indicated in the CONCORDANOE by the figures l, 2, :-3, prefixed to the ordinary numerals.

1746 and 1747. 'Adversaria.' Es~jas et Je1'emias explicati. As this work \Vas printed by Dr lm. Tafel as' Adversaria, Part iv.,' it is distinguished in the CmiooRDANOE by the figure 4 prefixed to the ordinary numerals. Swedenborg did not num ber the paragraphs of this MS., but it is not very frequently quoted in the CONOORDANOE, and the pages of the Latin edition an:: therefore given in place of the usual paragraph numbers, in the l'lame way as is done in the' Index Générai' of Le Boys des Guays.

114,7 to 1765. 'Spiritual Diary.' The title given by Swedenborg is ilfemorabilia.

1747 to 1758. 'Arcana Coelestia.' Arcana Coelestia quae in Scriptura Sacnt seu Ve1'bo Domini sunt, detecta.

1750 and 1751. 'Diarium Minus.' Not translated. This work is really a portion of the' Spiritual Diary.' During Swedenborg's journey to Swedell in 1750, he seems to have kept the record of his spiritual experiences in a little pocket volume which was published by Dr lm. Tafe! under the naUle of ' Diariulll Minus; , this little pocket volume he used until the close of N ovember, 1751. ,< While using this little volume, Swedenborg suspended the use of the larger one, and \vhen he returned to it, he continued the numbering of the para­graphs therein just as if he had never written the little vol ullle at aIl. The consequence is that this little work has been crowded out of its right place. It reaBy come3 in after No. 4544 of the' Spiritual Diary,' as is shown by the fact that the little volume commences with the number 4545, and it is caHed , Diarium Minus' merely because it happens to have been written in a smaBer book than the l'est of the work.

1757 and 1758. 'Heaven and HeU.' De Coelo et ejus Mi1'abilib'LlS, et de Inferno, ex auditis et visis.

1757 and 1758. 'On the White Hol'se.' De Equo Albo, de quo m ft 'Documents:' Vol. 2, p. 978; from which work the above list is chidly taken.

INTRODUCTION. Xl1l

ApocatypS't, Cap. xix..; et dein d~ Verbo et ejus sensus spirituali seu interno, ex A rcanis Coelestibus.

1757 and 1758. 'On the New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine.' De Nova Hie't'osolyma et ejus Doct't'ina Coelesti: ex auditis e Coelo.

1756 and 1758. 'The Earths in the Universe.' De Telluribus in Mundo nostro Sola't-i, quae vocantur Planetae: et de Tellun;bus in Coelo AstrifeTo: deque illaTum Incolis; tum de Spiritibus et Angelis ibi; ex auditis et visis.

1757 and 1758. 'The Last Judgment, and the Destruction of Babylon.' De Ultùno Judicio, et de Babylonia DestTUcta: ita quod omnia, quae in Apocalypsi p't'aedicta sunt, hodie impleta sunt: ex auditis et visis.

1757 ta 1759. 'The Apoca.lypse Explained.' Apocalypsis Explicata secund1lm sensum sPiritualem, ubi Tevelantur ATcana, quae ibi pTaedicta, et hactenus Tecondita fueTUnt.

1759. 'De Athanasii Symbolo.' Not now accessible in English.{< The work printed in English under the title of 'The Athanasian Creed' is a mere collection of extracts from the'Apocalypse Explained,' where it wiU aIl be found, commencing in No. 1091. Being really a part of the 'Apocalypse Explained,' it is of course referred to as such in the CONCORDANCE.

1759. 'De Domino.' Not accessible in English.-l< 1759 and 1760. 'Summary Exposition of the Prophets and Psalms.' ~o

title given by Swedenborg. 1760. 'De Ultimo J udicio.' Not translated.* Referred to in the CON­

CORDANCE as J. (Post.) The short treatise 'De Mundo Spirituali' has been nUlllbered for the CONCORDANCE consecutively with the 'De Ultimo Judicio,' in the same way as was done by Swedenborg with the 'Continuation concern­ing- the Spiritual World,' which he published as a continuation of the work entitled 'Continuation concerning the Last J udgment.'

1761. 'De Verbo;' the full title of which is 'De Scriptura Sacra, seu Verbo Domini, ab Experientia.' Not translated. {<

1761 to 1763. 'The Doctrine of the New J erusalem respecting the Lord.' Doctrina Novae HieTosolymae de Domino.

1761 to 1763. 'The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem concerning the Sacred Scripture.' Doctrina Novae HieTosolymae de ScriptuTa SacTa.

1761 to 1763. 'The Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem.' Doctrina Vitae po Nova HieTosolyma ex PTaeceptis Decalogi.

1761 to 1763. 'The Doctrine of Faith of the New J erusalem.' Doctrinu, Novae HieTosolymae de Fide.

1763. 'A Continuation concerning the Last Judgment.' Continuatio de mtimo Judicio: et de Mundo Spirituali.

• 'De Ath. Bym.'and 'De Dom.' are now being translated and published iu America; while 'De DIt. Jud.' and 'DeVerbo' were really translated eight years ago by Dr R. L. Taiel, but the translation has Dot yet been published.

XIV INTRODUCTION.

1762 and 1763. 'On the Divine Love.' (Posthumous.) De Divino Amore. 1763. 'On the Divine Wisdom.' (Posthumous.) De Divina Sapientia. 1763. 'Angelic Wisdom concerning the Divine Love and concerning the

Divine Wisdom.' Sapientia Angelica de Divino Amore et de Divina Sapientia.

1763 and 1764. 'Angelic Wisdom concerning the Divine Providence.' Sapientia Angelica de Divina Providentia.

1764. 'The Doctrine of Charity.' De Chc(,ritate. 1764 to 1766. 'The Apocalypse Revealed.' Apocalypsis Revelata, in qua

deteguntur Arcana quae ibi praedicta sunt, et hactenus recondita latue?'unt. 1766. 'Five Memorable Relations.' No L-ltin Title. These Relations

will be found in the original Latin printed by Dr lm. Tafel at the end of his edition of the 'De Ultimo J udicio' (Post.), where they occupy pp. 124 to 133.

1766. 'Conversation with Angels.' Colloquia cum Angelis. Not trans­lated; but will be found immediatelyafter the preceding 'Five Memorable Relations' at the end of the 'De Ultimo J udicio.'

1767. 'De Conjugio.' Not translated; but printed in the Latin by Dr lm. Tafe!.

1767 and 1768. 'Conjugial Love.' Delitiae Sapientiae de Amore Con­fugiali; post quas sequuntur Voluptates Insaniae de Amore Scortatorio, ab Emanuele Swedenborg, Sueco.

1768. 'De Justificatione; Colloquia cum Calvino et 50 ejus Asseclis de Trinitate, de Persona Christi, et de J ustificatione.' Not transJated; but published in the original by Dr lm. Tafel.

1768. 'Sciagraphia Doctrinae Novae Ecclesiae.' Not translated; but printed by Dr 1m. Tafel at the end of the' De J ustificatione.'

1768 and 1769. 'Brief Exposition of the Doctrine of the New Church.' Summa?,ia Expositio Doctrinae Novae Ecclesiae, quae pe?' Novam Hierosoly­mam in Apocalypsi intelligitur, ab Emanuele Swedenborg, Sueco.

1769. 'The Intercoursè of the Soul and the Body.' De Commercio Animae et Corporis, quod creditur fieri 'vel pe?' Influxum physicum, vel per Influxum spiritualem, vel per Ha?'moniam praestabilitam, ab Emanuele Swedenborg.

1769. 'Letter to H artley.' 1769. 'Nine Questions.' Swedenborg's replies to the nine questions

addressed to him by the Rev. Thomas Hartley. Usually printed at the end of the 'Doctrine of the Lord.'

1769. 'Canons of the New Church.' Canones Novae Ecclesiae seu In­tegra,e Theologiae Novae Ecclesiae. As the original MS. of this work is lost, it is doubtful whether this title was given ta it by Swedenborg.

xv INTRODUC110N.

1769 to 1771. 'The True Christian Religion.' Vera Christiana Religio. continens Universam Theologiam Novae Ecclesiae a Domino apud Danielem Cap. vii. 13, 14, et in Apocalypsi Cap. xxi. l, 2, praedictae, ab Emanuele Swedenborg, Domini Jesu Christi servo.

1771. 'An Ecclesiastical History of the New Church.' Historia Ecclesiastica Novae Ecclesiae. This little sketch constitutes Document 301 in the' Documents concerning Swedenborg.'

1771. 'Invitation to the New Church.' Invitatio ad Novam Ecclesiam. Published in the original by Dr lm. Tafel, at pp. 142-160 of the' Appendix' to the Diarium Spirituale; and since republished in America. Constitu tes Section i. of the work entitled 'The Consummation of the Age; the LorJ's Second Coming; and the New Church,' just published in London.

1771. 'Abominatio Desolationis.' This document occupiespp; 137:....142 of the 'Appendix' to the Diarium Spirituale; and constitutes Section ii. of 'The Consummation of the Age.'

1771. 'Summary of the Coronis.' This document fills pp. 163-169 of Dr lm. Tafel's 'Appendix,' and is also printed at the beginning of the new American edition of the' Coronis.' In English, it constitutes Section iii. of 'The Consummation of the Age;' but it is not treated in the CONCOltDANCE as a separate work from the 'Coronis' itself, being distinguished by Roman numerals; thus, Coro. i, ii, iii, and so on.

1771. 'The Coronis.' Coronis, seu Appendix ad Ver. Christ. Religionem.

l t is due to one of the most faithful and laborious workers in the New Church to say that the completeness of the CONCORDANCE has been consider­ably increased by means of the admirable Index Re1'um to the Apocalypsis Explicata, recently issued by the American Swedenborg Printing and Publish. ing Society, and the Compiler of which is Dr Samuel H. ,yorcester.

Many others have contributed either directly or indirectly to the perfection of the Work, and among these it is impossible to pass over without special l:lention the name of the Rev. Dr R. L. Tafel, to whom, in many ways, the CON00RDANCE owes a heavy debt of gratitude. The late Mr Frederic Pitman also, during the last few months of his life on earth, rendered invaluable assistance in connection with the seeing of the W ork through the press. Lastly, the C.ommittee of the Swedenborg Society, of London, have nobly undertaken the publication, and have assisted and supported the 'York in every possible way; while the General Con vention of the New J erusalem in the United States of America have manifested the kind interest taken in th(\ W ork in that country by appointing a Committee to give the most practical aid in their power towards the successful completion of the CONCORDANCl:.

GLASGOW 4th Ma'l/, 1888.

KEY TD THE ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE CONCORDANCE.�

SINGLE-LETTER A.� Arcana Cœlestia.

Brief Exposition.~ Doctrine of Charity.*

D.� Spiritual Diary. E.� Ap..calypse Explained. F.� Doctrine of Faith. H.� Heaven anJ Hell.

" 1. .� Influx, or Intercourse of the Soul and Body. .1~ Last Jlldgment. L.� Doctrine of the Lord.

ALPHABETICAL LIST. M.� MalTiage Love, or Conjugial Love. N.� New Jernsal..m and its Heavenly Doctrine. P.� Divine Providence. Q, Nine Questions.

- R ' Apocalypse Rev..aled. :S~- Doctrine of the Holy Scripture. L'!"} Tl'Ue Christian Religiou,or U niversal Theology. U.� Earths in the Uni\·erse. W.� Angelic Wistlom collceruing the Divine Love

and Wisdom.1

SUPPLEMENTARY LIST. Abom. Abomination of Desolation, etc. Ad. Adversaria. Ang. Idea. The Angelic Idea cOllcerning the

Creation of the Uuiverse by the Lord. (At the end of the D.Wis.)

Ath. De Athanasii Symbolo. C.J. Continuation of Last Jl1dgment.� Cano Canons.� Conv. Conversation with Angels.� Coro. Coronis.� D.Min. Diarium Minu~, 01' Lesser Diary.� D.Love. Divine Love (Postllllmous).� D.Wis. Divine Wisdom (Posthumous).� De Conj. De Conj ugio.� De Dom. De Domino.�

MISCELLANEOU:S Comp.� Compari,wns occur in the sections referred to. Def.� Defin'<d. A definition is given. Des. De~cJ·ibed. The 11IIbject is further descl'ibed. Enum. Enumerated. There is an eUlimeratiou in

the passage referred to of the thingd mentioned in the quotatioll.

Ex. Hxplained. The sllbject is further explained. Examp. Exa7l1.ple. An example is given to iIlustrate

the statement. Ill. lll-ustrated. The subject is illustrated by passages

from the W 01'<1.

TIefs. Ifejérences are given to other passages of the Writings.

Sig. S~q1tified. The subject is signified by sorne passage from the W ord here quoted.

De Just. De Justi6catione. etc. De Verbo. Docu. Tafel's Documpnts concerningSwedenhnrg. Ecc. Hist. Ecclesiastical History of the New

Chl1rch. Rist. Crea. History of the Creation. Inv.1 Invitation to the New Church.; J. (Post.) "East Jl1dgment (Postbumous).� Letter. Letter to Hartley.� Life. Doctrine of Life.� 5M. Five Memorable Relations.� P.P.� Prof'hets and Psahns.� Scia.� Doc. Sciagraphia Doctrillœ Nùvœ

Ecclesiœ. W.R. White Horse.

ABBREVIATIONS. Tl'.� Treated of The subject is treated of in that

part of the Word which i8 under con­sideration.

This is to be read signifie& , 'Ql1otation marks are used exclusively for quota-­

tions from the Word. ] BJackets indicate a word or words which have

been introduced either by the Latin EJi~or or by the Compiler.

) Parentheses indicate that the matter is to be found in the original, but expressed in different words.

e.� after a number denotes that the reference is to the very end of the section referred to.

Ali references at the end of quotations mean that the statement is wholly or partial1y repeated there References lo Works without a letter to indicate the Work refen'ed to are references to the W ork

l:lSt referred ta. The small figures at the upper right har.d corner of the larger reference nllmerals are explained on

p. vii. of the Introduction.

• A key to the paragraph nlllnher~ of the varions e(jjtion~ of this Work will be found at, the end of each volume or the Concordance

---

Celebrate 500 Celestial

Celebrate. Celebrare.� Celebration. Celebratio.� Celebrated. Celeber.�

A. 3893. Angelic chairs \\'hich \\"cre celebrating thc Lonl Thc celebration was somctilllcs llearr! as swect :;inging .

4948". There do many pass their time who had heen among the more eelebrated in the worlel.

6354. 'Thy brethren shall celebrate thee' (Gen.xlix.8) = thai the (celestial) Chnrch is pre-eminent above the l'est. ''1'0 be celebrated'=to be pre-cminent.

8I15. The celebration of the Lord in the Heal-ens taltes place fol' the most part by ehoirs.

8261 2• The glorification of the Lord, that is, the celebration of Rim from joy of heart. Sig.

8339. Celebration from joy aud gladness,Sig.

10412. This is the very esseutial of the Charch which is ta be celebrated,Sig... 'A fcast' = the 1I"0rship of the Charch as ta celebration, for the celebration took place on the ùays of the feast.

H. 1082• They celebrate marl"Îages, and lay eggs ...

354. It has becn granted ta speak ... with some II"ho have been celebrated in the literary 1I"0dd ...

383°. (At marriages in Reaven) they also celebrate a feast ...

404. They had helieved that heavenly joy eonsists in merely praising and eelebrating God.

R. 811. 'A l'oiee' =the joy of the worship, confession, aud celebration of the Lord.

M. 81. The glorifications and celebrations of the Lord (iu Reaven) take place from the Word ...

Celebrated. Famigeratus. A. II I4. H.354.

Celestial. Codestis. Sec BETHE!., LOYE, MOST AN'CIEl\T CHUI\CH, and

NAZAItITE.

A. 12...J.h!til 10v!"reig!!,S snd the fi@ becontes ~.

24". It is a heal'enly arcanum ..

27. Whatever is insinuated into the memory of the extel'llal mau, whether it be uatural, spiritual, or celestial, remaius there as a scielltific ...

29. Wheu lllan is thus prepared to reeeive heavenly seeds ...

41. Whatel'er is from the Lord has life, there is iu it II"hat is spiritual and celestial ...

47. Man j)J;i"l.gUQI.th as if fi'om himself, --'!I1.tiLlte becomes cele§.t!~1 . . .

SI. The celestial mau is 'a likeness,' or effigy ... The cel~ial malJ..is tr9.M.wJ:lf.ill..Q.!ln. ii... T~al

man, '''-QQ i~~ Iikeness,~ is ~.~_SQl.l ~d' (John i. 12).

52. When a m.a~ beeomes eele.stial, an~ acts from good of l~ve. thc domllllou proceeels tram the mtel'1lal man'to tl:!!l exte!:1!3: ; as the Lord descrjb;;sH~~rf, and sa at the saille time the celestial man, in Ps. viii. 6-8. Rere 'beasts' are mentioned first ... becausctIl"e' celestial ~n proceoùs from love, which is of the will •.•

53. L.2re, which is of thc will ... in the spirituai� man follows, bl~le cele,§!:ll.l man preeee!es.�

56. The celestidlman is delighted solcly with celestial� thiugs, which, as they agl'ee with his life, arc called� celestial meats ...�

57. 'Fruit' (Gen.i.29) is what the Lord gives ta the� celestial man ... That celestial food is calleù 'fruit� fl'om a tree,' is evideut from the followiug chaptcl',� where the celestial man is treated of. Ill.�

60. It i~ now said 'l'cry good' (l'Cl'. 3 1 ) ••• bccauRe� now those things which are of faith makc one with those� whieh are of love; thn8 is a maniage made between� spil'i tnal and celestial things.�

61. All things are ealleù spiritual which beloug ta� the Knowledgcs of faith, and all tl in which belon" ta� 10"e to the Lord and towards the ueigh h01ll' are caUcd� Cëïèstial thin!!S; the fornwr appertain ta the un cr·�

ail( mg, le latter ta the will. 73. As t'rom being dead, man has become spiritllal.�

sa from being spiritual he hecomes celestial, whieh is� now treated of.�

74. The celestial man i~ 'the sevellth da , in whieh� the Lord rests. ,- ~

79. The celestial man is snch a 'garden' ...

80. He is allowed to know what is good and true .hx� ever nGreç'W0n fromthe LoreI;bnt not froIll himself� and the wal'l , orto inquire into the mystel'ies of faith� by means of sens,IOUS and seientific things, by doing� which his Celestial dies.�

81 A spiritnal man aeknowledges spil'Îtual and ce estial truth and good, but he does sa from faith. fl'om whieh he also acts, but not sa much from 101'e. A celestis.l man believes and ppreeives spiritnal and cere~

tial tl'1lt 1 and good, and does not acknowledge auy othcr faith, than that whieh is from love, fl'om which he also acts .-:-.The ends of a spiritnal man have regard ta eternal life and thns ta the Lord; tluLen.ds f a celestial man have re ard to the Lord, and tIUlS ta His Kiuge am, and eterna llfe... A spiritnal man is in combat, bnt always overeomes ; the bonds by which he is aetnated are intel'1lal, and are called thc bonds of conscience. A celesti . is not' combat, and if evils and falsities attaek him he despises then, w lere- ) fore hc is cal cd a con uel'or; he as la bonds whÎch a , ear by which he is actuated ~ee ; lus oIHIs 1 which a no appear are l" tians of good and ~ll.:.... 337· - ­

83. When the man has been made the sixth day, JJli!h. and love k one; and when they make onC), uot faith, but lovc, begins ta be the principal, that is, not what is spiritual, but what is celestial; which is ta be a celestial man.

~). T.he çe1jl.sti!! mj!Jl~'the s!,v~Lè-Y' (Gcn.ii.2).� 85,Ex. 1988. . ~~

852. S..Q " e~y_1]g.en~ 'the sabbath' when he ~ celestis.l, b ause he is a iKeness of the ~: the six d"ys of combat, or of la oar, precede.

__3. The l'est of the celestial man i8 deseribed by� 'thesabbath' in IS.ll'iii.13,14 ... Th ce~tia.} man is� of such a character that he does Ilot act from his ow:c.�

~

Celestial 501 Celestial

desirjl, b~m the gpo~~ofthe Lord, whieh is his desire .......- .

86. When a spiritual man who has been made the sixth day bcgins ta beeome celestial, it is the eve of the sabbath, whieh was rcpresented in the Jewish Church by the sanctification of the sabbath from the el·ening. TI~stiall1lan is ~le ~ng.

87. The reason the eelesLial man is the sabbath, 01' l'est, is also because combat ceases when he becomes ~al. E"il Spirits"'Jepart, and good ones approach, also celesLial Angels ...

88. When a spiritual mau� called 'the work of Gad' ...�-------------'

89. "l'he nativities of the heavens and of the earth' (ver.4)=the formatiolls of the celestial lIJall ...

__Co III the spiritual man, reformation begins from the earth 01' extcrnal man; but here, where the celestial man is treated of, it Legins from the inte1'1la.l man, or from Heayen.

91. While the man is spiritual, the extel'llalman does not will ta obey anll serve the internai, wherefore there is combat; but whe 1 he beeomes celestial, the external

~( man begins ta obey and serve the internai, ~lerefQ!'e

combat eeases, ana 'IUlefCTISnes. Si~ -ç-­S!b The state of the celestial mal!....eEdowed l\'it~lC

ealm of ue:w.e, refreshed by the raili, and lleliyered from servitudetoel'il aud falsity, is described iiî E7.ek. xxxiv. :z:5:z6, 27, 31. -- ~ - ­

98. "l'he garden in Ellen on the east' (l'el'. 8)=the iutelligenee of the celestial man ~f1QWS in throngh '---..,:omfl1e-hol·d~

99. The life, 01' arder of life, of the celestial man, is tnit"the Lord f10ws in thrùn~e and the faithôf TOve into his intellectual, rational, and scientifie things, and as there is no combat, ~perceives that it is sa ; thns Q!!!er, which is still :nvcr~cd 1I1tl~ the spiritualm~, ~s

l/ [ restored wîtllfhe celesbal : tlllS oriler~s

~U]le garden in Ed®.....Q1l the ~t.' 'The garden Plantell by Jehoyah Gad in Eden on the cast' ... =the LOI'd's KingJom, and Beaven, in whieh the man is placee! when he is made celestial ;,,!lis state then is that he is in~lyeJl with the Angels, alïdis as it were one ~them... _.- ~

-~ith (the prophet Isaiah) there eonstantly oecur two expressions for the same thing, of whieh one =eelestial things, the other spiritual.

110. Sneh is the celestial man. Sig.

II7". In David, where the Lord is treated of, thns the celestial man (!xxii. 7,10).

121. The nature of celestial arder. , , may be evi,lent from these 'ril'ers;' namely, from the Lord, "'ho is 'the cast,' (proeeeds) wisdOIll, through wisllom intelli­gence, through intelligence reason, thus through reason the seientifics are Yivified which belong ta the memory ; th isJî;...t.b.JLomIT..o.f..lifu...; sugWu:!!.,felestial men ; II'hcre­f;;;:e, as the eiders of Israel represented celestial men, they are ealled 'wise, intelligent, and knowillg' (Deut. i. 13, 15).

123. The celest.ial man acknowle<!g::~, becanse he~.

ceive.', that each alld cverYffiiug are from the Lord ... ~

139. In aneient times, those were said ta dwell 'alone' who \Vere led hy the Lord as celestial men; b~e )1 evils, or evil Sjlirits, no longer infested thern, This was represented in the Jewish Cllllreh by their dwelling aJone after the nations had been driven out. Ill. --. This posterity of the NIost Aneient Chureh did�

not wan t ta d weil alone, that is, ta Le a celestial man,� or ta b~ the Lord aSa ceJestiai man~

---".--­(14I. The celestial man acknowlellges that the Lord i~ïé'life of ail, that He gives ta think ami ta aet ; .f2!: ~ perceives that it is sa ; nor does he ever desire a proprmm, yetlîltfiongh he does not desire a proprium still a proprium is given him by the Lord~~l'

Loin~with all~cep1ÎQ~ofwhat is~ood ani!:!:.ue, ~d ) 1 ~al1-nappiness •.. This ~prium is the veriest OelestiâIltsèlT . . . ­

159. The state of the celestial man is such that the� intemal man is distinct from the external, and ~

sa that he pereeives what thillgS are of the iutcrual Jl.llll� what of the extç;'nal, and howthe external iS'"" ruled� "tIlrough the-iI;t-;;rnal by the Lord.�

162. Ail the lall"s of truth and right f10w from c~estÎlI.1

~gs;-<ii. ~crom "the orcier of life of tlÎe celestial� man, for the whOIë1Icavell is a celestial man, from the� faet that the Lord alone is a celestial man, and is tllf;� all in each and ail things of Hcaycll and of the celestial� man; hence they are calicd celestial . .. 197.�

184. Then there appears a kind of shadiness of a 1 celestial colour with stars ...

186. This signifieS that the first life (of a resuscitated� persan) is celestial with what is spiritnal.�

243. In the mo~t ancient celestial man, the sensual� things of the body were of such a eharactcr, that the)"� \Vere eompliant ta and sen'ed their internai man, and� beyonll this they did not care fol' them ...�

276. The Celestial and Spiritnal in Heaven corre� sponds to bread on carth ...�

310. Theil' first parents, who constituted the Most� Ancient Ch1ll'ch, were celesLial, thus celestial seeds� werc inseminated iuto them; hellcc their deseendant.~

had in them sccd l'l'am a celestial origin ; seed l'l'am a� celestial origin is of such a llat1ll'e that lovêrules the� wlwlemiïl<caud-lllak~ue.Ex. -----­~-wïlÏle he was in this anxiety, he was translated� among celestial Spirits, who were l'rom the province of� the heart ...�

337". The celestial man, who is calicd 'the kil1g'S� son' (Ps.lxxii. 1).�

i31 'Fat' = the .Cel~stial itsel~, whieh. aIs? is of the� ONt' The Celestlal IS everythmg wlueh IS of .l.\u:$l :�

l'aith al;; is celestial when If lsf'rOlll laye; ehatit):J.� celestial; ail the gond of charity is celestial; ail of� which were represenWby the' fat;'-in the sacrifices ...� __3. As there are celestial things of innumerable )�

genera, and of still "lOre inuumerable species, they are� desel'ibed generally in Deut.xxxii. 14.� (418) lu the formel' verse (Gen.iv,20), celestial things� are-fi'eated of, whieh are of J.2.ye; in this (ver.21),� spiritnal things, wlïie~(faith.

--. The 'tlleetiQll of the heart is celestial, the sing- 1� ing theuee is spiritual. J.�

Celestial 502 Celestial

__2 The angelic choirs are of two kinds, celestial and spiritual ... The most ancient people referred what is celestial to the province of the heart, and what is spiritual to that of the lungs.

[A.] 449. 011 heavenly joy. Gen. art.

459. Spirits, angelic Spirits, and Angels, are ail dis· tinguished into the celestial and the spiritual; the celestial are they who, through lovc, have received faith fl-:om the Lord ... The spiritu are they who, throngh Knowledges of faith, have received charity from the Lorù, from which, wheu received, theyact. 1525. 1997. 2069.

5Il. '1'0 kllow truth from cyood is celestial ...

5302. Remains are like some celestial star .•.

549. The heavenly forro . .. .1394°. --. Helice it is thatheavenly happiness is ineffablc,

590°. The Spiritnal of the Lord's mcrcy is wisdom, the Ql;!.estial is love.

59 The celestial have p~n, the spiritual conSClCnce ; the Most Ancient ~was celestial, t le Ancien t spiritual.

5982. '.àferc;y' is applied to those who are celestinl, but' graee to those who arc spiri tuaI; for the- ce estial do not ackllowledge anything butii1Crcy, and the spiritual

\ seal'cely allything but gracc; thc celestial do not know } ~\'hat grace is, the spiritual scarcely know what merey

IS ...

633. 'Wheu meu become c~al, it appears as if the will of gooù and understanding of truth were in thern ; but the are of the Lord aloue, which thcyalsu know,J';ü;knowlcd """è;'"a'n erCe1ve . .. iEh evel'y man, and Wl cvery Angel, even the most celestial, the proprium is nothing but what is false and evil ...

680. It is plain that ",hat l'l'CCCdes and what follows involves celestial anll spiritnal things ... The Word of the Lord is celestial and spiritual.

7752• The origin of ail thÏllgs is thus eircurostaneed ; eaeh and ail things are from the Lord; what is celestial is froln Him ; through what is celestial from Him thcre comes forth what is spiritual; through what is spiritual, what is uat1ll'al ; throllgh what is natural, what is cor· l)Qreal ancl sensnal . .. 1055. 10962.

776'. 'A trec offruit' (Ps.cxl viii. ) = the celestial man; 'a ccdar,'tlïë spirihlàl Ulan ~ . ------- ­

793. There arc expressions peeuliar to spiritual things, and others l'eculiaI' to celestial things; or what is the salnc thing, to intellcctual thillg.l aUli to vo}untary th.U1J,'S. Examp.

8053. After thcse times inward brcathing ccased, and with it commnnication with Hcaveu, t!~~estial per­ce-é~n; ~!Ld_ out~arù IJreathin~ suc~eeded; and as communication with Heaven had ccased, the men of the Ancient Church eould no longer be celestial men, as the ruost aneients conld, but spiritual.

l8472• There are many kinds of temptations ; in general

then are celestial, spiritual, and natural ones.; celestial tom tations can onl exist with those who arc i~ ~, spiritual ones with those who arc 111 c arity towllrds the neighbollr ... Ex.

8652. It is entirely dinerent \Vith the celestial man,

who has pcrceetioll from the Lonl ; into him particnlars,· and the singulars of particnlars, ean be insinuated. Examp.

8802• 'l'he Natural is the receptacle \Vhieh receives ... the Spiritual; and the Spiritual is the reccptacle whieh recei "cs ... the Celestial ; thns throngh celestial things lire froIU the Lord. Snch is the influx. The Celestial is ail the good of fllith ; with the spiritual man it is the good of charity ... The Spiritual <loes not live, exeept \ \\ t'rom the Celestial, whieh is from the Lord. .JU)

1Id' 9333• Celestial and corporeal things can never be

toge thel' with man, for man's will is utterly destroyed . .. Such is the condition of man, th ~L!llld

spiritual things in him cannot be tocyej;ll~llli-h,is

cor~'eaCând _wOî:ÎçI y ôiiCs, but they take their turns. Sig. and Ex.

9782• With evcry man there is a Celestial and 'a Spiritual, which cOlTespond to the angelic Heaven; a rational, whieh cOlTespouds to the Heaven of angelic Spirits; and an interiOi' Scnsnal, which corresponds to the Heaven of Spirits ... the celestial and spiritual things form the interualman ...

9812. The celestial do not speak of ~ce, but .~y;

but spiritual men do not speak of I~CY, 1>nt ~e; thc reason is that the celestial aekn wiedgc.J.h!!l; tl hllman !:ace is nothing but lUth, and in itself, excremcntitious ­alld infernal ... Il,<;1 ~ '2:-- -- ~

10012• The celestial things which t!l.!L..-!:~~

~~_~n receives from the Lord are celestial spiritual things.

__4. With the spiritnal man there does not exist what is celelltial, because charity is implauted in his intcllectual part, but what is ce:estial spiritual.

1005. lu the genuine sense, 'bto~=what is celestial and, relatively to the regenerate spiritual man, charity, which is his celestiaI.

104 4 With the celestial man the clouds are not So

great, becallsc I~as love to thc..L~, wllichj.sjm.p~

in his yolllntary art, and therefore he does not reccive ~cience, as the spiritual man does, but thll.-P-.!;:c* of good and thcnce of truth from the Lord. Wheu m. 's Voluntary is oI such a naturctJïiït it is able ~eeeive the rays of celest.io.l flame, his Intellectnal is enlightened, _l!:-nd, ~ love, ho knows and percelvcs al thingswl;iCh aro t1'llths~aith :-:.

__0. This is the reason whY-!.h0»telle_ç~U!L.\!!l.!:t~n\ ncver be enlightened with the !!piritual man, as i c8.n) wLt.h-th celestial.E!an ...

10532. In Heaven there is celestial light, and there is spiritnallight; celestiallicyllt, to speak comparativcly, ~~n ; but spiritual light is Uke the light of the moon ... It is the sarne \Vith the colours.

1071. What is celestial is of the will, what is spiritual is of the understanding . .. 1203:­

1073. Spiritual.thiugs, r,:latively to_celestial ones, are )jIi'c le body which eloth,,~.thE< sonl,_or lik~ the garmen whieh clo-the the body. . . -- ­

10963. The Celestfat ~ to the Lord and towards the ueighbour ; wherc tIiëfelS no J.2r.e, tho coupling is J bro~n and the Lord lS not l'eseut, Who 0'iiÎv flows iD. JI

- - - - --

Celestial 503 Celestial

.through.,,:hat isc~tll!J, thl1L~~ronQh19ve. When 1'ji2. Ali pereeptJ2n is from celestial ~gg ..• t~stial does not exist, neither can the Spiritna:!, Everyone reccil'cs ~on from thc Lord- wheu 1,10'

becanse~ the SDiritnal is throu~the Celestial, from cames ta celestial things .. :-They w~ becollle spiritnal { the Lor '" Illcn, tllat is, \l'ho reccive charity from thc Lord, have

---;;;;: Cel~en are here callcd 't~ something analogons ta perception, or a. dietate of c~n­JèlÎovah' (Is.lxi, 6); spiritual ones, 'thc millisters of Gad.'

IIJ 1118°. As they were celestial men, whatever t~y

tlionght shane ont from their faces and eyéS. . . __ -_-- -­

1155· 'The SOIlS of Gomcr' (Gcn. >.:·3) reinte ta the c1ass of spiritn.al thÏl~gs, anù :the sons of, Jal:a~l,' ta tl~e cl~s

G~ celes~al tlungs... fhe class 01 ~pll'lt.l.tal tlungs .IS dlstlngulshed from the c1ass of celesttal tllI,"gS by tllls, that tbe former have rcgard ta truths of falth, and the latter ta goods of faith, which are of charity.

, . 1 t' 1 ~203. 'Reth (vcr.15)= extenorKnowledgesofce es la

tlllUQS. Ex: . . . . -. Wtth the Prophets, It IS custamary for spll'ltual

and celestial things ta bc conjoined together, that .i~,

whcn spit'itual things arc treated of, so also are celestlal ones; thc reas(Jn being that the one is l'rom the othcr; anù there is no perfection unless thcy are conjoincrl.

8 6" Rer 1 2 '2 \ d 1 bIt' 1 tl . .1361 . S cep an am s. ~'epresent ·ce es ta IIngs;

Pt"O'cons amI tUl'tledoves, spll'ltual ones . . . 1404. 'Abram· ... specjfically, represcntillc celestial

I!lDoV j'Isaac,' the spiritual man; 'Jacob,' the natural man. 140<;3.

1414°. With Hj!!,~ne \Vas there a most perfect corre· ~~ll.Jhings of thc ~ody witl: t~,~Divine . :. hence the milan of corpor~al tlll~lgS w~~ D~l~~ celestInl ones, aud of sensuous thlllgS wlth Dlvme spll'ltual gnes

1428. 1416. ~\l t~le supreme se.nse, the Lûr~ ~imself is 'the

gl'cat uatlOn, because He IS the Celestral Itself. . .

1434°. This scnsnous truth is 'not insinuated, e~t

~l.. the cele_s.tiaLl]!!1n j and as the Lorù alone 'l'as a celestial man, these aud the Iike sensnons truths were insinuated into Hi~ in His e~rlics~ ehilllhood; thus was He 1'l'e1'arcd ta recell'e celestlal tlllngs.

1435. 'VI~erefore seientifics are thc vessels of spiritual things, and" affec~'oill the goo(~~oI....tl!.e

1[ hodi are vessels of.$elesti~l things./'

(r... 1438. 'They came into the Land ofC&.naan' (Gen.xii.

s)=that the Lord arrivcd at the celestial things of lovc. The-celeslial~ love are the esscntial thin s

themselvcs; a.!~~ conlël1îèfëfrolfi ; e \l'as lirst of ail imbued with these, for ail things were afterwards thence madc fruitfnl as from thcir sced j the very secd was thc Celestial itsclf, beeanse Hc was born from Jehovah; hcnce He alone had this sced iu Rim . . .

1440. The Lord's second sta~e, ":hcn thc celest~al

tl,inO's of love allllcal'cù ta Hlm,Slg... ln celesttal" . ---:- ­thiugs the~ iLfue..xcl:y_ligh t of th~l, becausc m them, . .

( tTlcrels thc Divine itse1f that is, Jehovah Himscll ;and 1 1474· 1 hat .they "'onld not care fol' celestIal thlllgS, ras the Lord conjoined' th;-IIüîïlaïïesSëï'iëë\vith the Divine when He arrivcd at celestial things, it coulù not be otherwisc than that Jchovah Rimself shoulù appear to Him.

1441. 'Shcehelll' (Gen.xii.6)=the first appearauce of celestial things. Ex.

SCience, nlore or less c!ear, as they are III the celestlal things of charity ...

_ . . . 1443· 'I he mtellectual thlll~ of the celestJal ma~1 are

comparûù ta a garden of ail klllûs 01 trees; the rlibollal thillO'S, ta a forcst of eedars and sintilar trees' the scielrtilic thiugs ta oakgl'oves. . . '

1447. That thosc who \Voulù have faith in Him shollid bc ellllowcd with celestial things,Sig.

..' 1450. Thc ce~tlal tlllllgs of I~e are love. tO\l'ards

Jehovah, and love tO\l'arùs the ncighbour, and, 1Il thcse, inuoccllce itself ... The~tialthings arc insinuatcd illfO mau cspécially innis state of infancy cven to child­hood and in fact without hnowiedO'cs fol' they f10w in from' tlIC Lord . .'. " ,

. . .1451., The advan.ce~'entof t~e celestl~l thmgs of lo,~'e,

Sl~. A ~u = .what tS celestlal: .. Celesttal thmgs are msmuated mto man both wlthout Kllow­ledges, and with Knowledges; celestial thiugs without Knowleùges fl'om infaucy to chilùhood, but celestial

'th h'ldh ttl'BUgs. Wl Kno,,"1edgcs fl'Oln C 1 00ù a fterwal'ùS 0 adult aO'e ...

1453~ It is one thing to be ill..celestial things, and anotlicr ta be in the Kllowlcdgesof celestial things. Ex..

__2. 'Vhile a mau IS Iîemg-Tegcneratcd, he is iutro­duced by llleans of the Knowledges of spiï'itual aud celestial things; but ~en he is regenerawù, he has then oéCn Intl'oduced, and is in the celeilial and spiritual things of Knowledges. ­

1458c. luto Knowledges, as into their vesscls, celestial things inflow. 1461.

1460. The Lorù was barn as another man, and in­structed as another, but the intcriors with Him \l'ere celestial, which aùapted the vessels to receive Knoll" Icdges ...

1464. As the Lord was ta be instructeù in celestial things, before Hc was iustructed in spiritual ones, diller­eutly from othcr men ...

1469. The l'Cason it is ealled truth aùjoined to celestial things, is that ail truth was with the Lord bcforc, fol' the C.elestial ba.s tl'llth with it ... Thcsc vessels (that is, ~ifics) were ta be formet! by the Lord, or rather opened, by means of instruction in Knowledgcs from thc Word, not only that celestial things might be insinuated into them, but that they also lllight become celestial, and thus Dil'ine ...

1470. Celestial hal'.piness and dcligh.t-~r~,

spiritual happincss and delight are of tl'uth. '\'h tilt' 1 K '1 d1472., en lCY see ce es la now e ges ...

but for mere Knowleolges,Slg. 1475. Knowleùgc is of such a charactcr, that it desircs

uothing more than ta introùucc itself iuto celestial things and iuvcstigate thelll, but this is contrary to order, for thus it does \'iolence to celestial things. 'D!..!J l'cal order is for the Celestial through ~h~ Spiritual, ta

Celestial 504 Celestial

introdnce itself into the Rational, and thus into the Scientific, and adapt it to itself.

[A.] '476. That thns the Celestial might not have vio­lence done to it,Sig... The order is for the Celestial to intlow into the Spiritual, the Spil'itual into the Rational, and this into thc Scientific. When this order exists, the Spiritual is adapted by the Celestial, the Rational by the Spiritual, and the Scientitic hy this ... When this order exists, the Celestial cannot have violence done to it; otherwise it has.

'477. That thus the Celestial may be saved,Sig. 'So l' = the Celcstial, for this is t 'y. because it is the very life ... Celestial or Divine things wcre uotso adjoinedto the ~as to a.ct as one essence, before He had undergone temptations.

'480'. Celestial food is ail the good of love and of charity l'rom the Lord ..•

'489. For the sake of truth to be adjoined to the Celeatial,Sig.

1493. That He ought to have no other truth than that which might be conjoined \Vith the Celestial,Sig.

1495. When the Lord imbibed scicntifies as a child, He arlrst knew no otherwise than that the scientifics wcrc solely on !\Ccount of the intclleetual man, or that He might know truths by their means, but it WolS al'ter­wards di.>covered that they wcrc for the sake of arriving at celestial things. This took place lest celestial things 3hould have violencc done to them ... 'Vhen a man is ~.eing instructed, the order of progression is l'rom s~ti­fics to rational tru ths, then to ÏI~ect!lal trllths, and at last t celestial . hs which are here signified b a( wife.' If we proceed l'rom scientifics and rational truths to

estial truths without intellectual truths as media, the Celestial has violence done to it, because there is no connexion of ratioual truths, which are frolu scientifics, \Vith celestial tl'llths, exccpt by lucans of intellectllal truths, whicharcthcmcdia... Theorderis l'orthe Celestial to inflow into the Spiritual and adapt it to itself, for thll SpiritIlIll thus to iutlow iuto the Rational and adapt it tù itsclf, for the Rational thus to inflow iuto the Scientitic and adapt it to itself. And thcrc is rcally sueh an order when a man is Lcing instrueted in his earliest ehilllhood, but it appea.rs otherwisc, namely, that he advances l'rom scientifies to rational things, l'rom these to spiritual, J!!ll.l thus at last to eele!!,tjal ~~s. The rcason it so appears, is that the \Vay may be openca for eelestial' , 'eh re'n st. ~s.tl'Uction lS ~el the opMwg~a

way, and as the \Vay is oneued ... so do they ut ow, in J o;()~r; rra;; celest!al spiritual things, rational thing;l; J in 0 these, eelestial spiritual things; and into these,

celestial things. 1496e.

I~ Regarded in itself, the trut!l_whic~d fro.!!!-Q!lililhQQd is nothing_bn!..J!:..Jit ve~sel iuto w!0:h the Celestial can insinuate itsélf. Trnth lïasïiô liTel'rom itself, but it has life l'rom the Celestial which flows iu. Tho Celestialis love and oharity, aud ail truth is thenee derivecl.

'49 . Wheu celestial things are oonjoinod with in· tellectual tM s. an -tTiëse becomo celcstial-,~ \1 -:0­

.. . gs ar~-Ùi);slp"tcd..Qf..the.!llselves. Th'L9~tial ) has this [power] in it.

'500. Unprofitable things leave c~ial ones, as vain things leave w' dom.

'502e. Rosides the deep arcana concerning the Lord, theso things involve areana concerning the in~trncti.?"

anù rcgeneratiou of man, in to his becoming celestial . . . ­

'525e. The celestial are they who are in thc ~

" od the spiritual are they who are in the loyo of tl'llth.

'529. In proportion to the Celestial and Spiritual with the Angels thoy have Iight, and accordillg to the qnalitJ, of the Celestial and Spiritual is tha~ of tho light; thus the very Celestial and Spiritual of the Lord manifests itself through light before their outward sight.

'530e. As the Celestial and Spiritual of thc Lord appoars before the sight of the Augels as a Sun and Moon, 'the sun' iu the \Vord, = what is celestial; and 'the moon,' what is spiritual. ­

'542. There are two things \Vith man which Drevent his becoming ceJestial; one pOl'taining to the iutêÏ tù:d, the other to the volunt.ary part; the formel' ls the nn­profitablo scientifics wJiich he dl'a",s in during childhood and youth, the latter is the leasures anel cupiclities ') which he favours. hes are hat hinder IS al'I'lvingl at celestial things. These are first to be dispel'scd, and then first cau1iê be admitteel into the light oÏ celestial things, and at last into celestiallight.

'S45. :Man has his being l'rom thc things ho has in him, but the Lord (had His) l'rom celestial things, for He alono was celestial so as to bo the Celestial itself; wheroforo by 'Abram,' and still 11101'0 b 'Abraham,' are s~gnified ~elestial things. ----­

15Vln proportion as a man indulges in the pleasmes w IÏch originate in cnpidities, he is withdrawn l'rom the celestial thin which a"e of love and charity, for there is iu them Iovo l'rom SQ.---!lE_.-IQ!!!_~,!orIl, witil which celestiallove cannot agreo. It there are othol' PleaSmeS]r which entirely agree with celestial tlllngs, and~: in OIitwal'd appcarance are similllr to ï>~ Rut the J

j)îcasurcs whieh origiuate in CUPlt itIes a.l'O to be curhed and wiped orr, because they close up the approach flJr celestial things, Sig.

'548. 'Towards the south' (Gen.xiii. ')=i:lto celestial light... There are two states l'rom which there is celestial light; the first is that iuto which man is introllnced from infancy; for it is knowll that Iittle obilcll'cn are in innocence amI the goods of love, which are celes[lal things ... The othor stato is that ho is intl'oclneed ü,to spiritual aud celestial things by lIIeans of Knowleàgc~,

which onght to be implantcd in tho ceiestial things conferred l'rom infaney. 'Vith the Lord, these were lm­planted in His fi l'st celestial thillgs; and henre He had the light which is hel'e callet! 'tbe south.'

'554. From His cadicst infancy, according to al! Divine order, the Lord advtLnced towards celestial things, aud into celes.-t.iM.J;)1.Î..!!gs, Sig.

'555". T.h.!Llyjll in man is fOl'meel by the Lorù l'l'am inf>1ncy to childhood, which is. e~ by tl~tion '( ~ccnce, a~c~arity towa~ds par!l!!ts, nurocs, lli,tllJ.S:!lÎl~~~I~,age, an. Ly many things of which man is ignorant, ~L(Ü!.2!:!'..~~l)."O-S.\

'ss t1Jese ~lestial_tlungs were first insinuatec1 into

Celestial 505 Celestial

man while he is an infant and a child, he couId never become mau. Thns is formcd the tirst plane.

__3. Wldle he is beiug regeueratecJ, tl'llths and goods are implante<l by the Lorù by mealls of Kuowletlge~

\ 1hl~celestial thiu.~ with whieh he I~atl. ~eel.~I~we'~ llyIl the_~:om 1~lancy, so tlJat Ins mtellectuaItlungs 1 make one with the celestial thiugs.

1556. [The Lord's advance] to the celestial thiugs which He had before He was imbne,l with knowledges ami Knowledges,Sig.

1557. 'Retween Bethel and Ai' (Gen.xiii.]) = the celestial things of Knowledges antl the worldly oues.

__3. The holiness of ignorance ... especially consists iu his makiug little of scieutific and intellectnal things rclatively to cJililstial thiuh'S, 01' those which are of the uIl<lcrstanding relatively to those which are of life ... The Lord now lirst alTivetl at that celestial state, such as Htl had wh en a chilJ, in which state worldly things also are preseut; thcuee He aÙl"ll.need into a state still more celestial, and at last in to Jh'LC-eleJltial stat..LQf i~, in which He fully conjoiued the Human essence \Vith thc Divine.

1561. When what is true and good is conjoined by llleans of Knowledges with the former Celestial, its activity is thus tlescrihe,1 ; worship itself is nothing bnt a ccrblin activity coming forth Ti'oIÎl the Celestial WllTéh i~n ; the Cele'tia.! i~!L~al! lleYeLe~ without ll.:JY..2!lvc, and worship is the tirst active ..•

15682. With 0.11 things that stream out from the love of self anù from the love of the world ... celestial tlJings, which are of lovc to the Lord aud of love towards the ucighbour, cannot agrce, for these reg<l.rd the Lord as an cnd ...

1572. By celestial things, which are 'the shepherds of AhrahaIu's cattle,' are me:lnt .~ings in worslJip, which are of thc internai man; aud by 'the shepherds of Lofs cattle' are meant the sensuous things which are in worship, which are of the extemal m<l.n ; allli which ,10 not agree with the celestial things of the worship of the iutcl'llal man.

1577. There are two tbings in the internai man, l1Il.mely, the Celestial and the Spiritual, which two con­stitutc one when the Spil"itnal is fl'Om the Celestial ...

__3. The internai man is saitl to be uuited to the external, when the f'elestial Spiritual of the iutel'llul man inltows into the Natural of the extern<l.l, <l.1ll1 causes then. to act as one; hence the Na.tural ,tlso hecomes celestinl ami spiritnal, buta 10werCeiestiai and Spiritual;

! 01" what is t.he same thillg, tl~ extel'll<l.1 m<l.n also becol1l~s

e~~L2n!'LsDiritual, but an exterior Celestial aud l~I~I ...

___o. As in the in te l'Ila\ man there are t\\'O things, nalllely, the Celeitial am! the Spiritual, whieh constitute a one, so also it is in the extel'llal llJan; his CelEstial is c<l.llelluatuml good, and his Spiritual, natura! truth ...

161]. 'Accordillg to its length <I.!HI according to its brea<lth' = ",hat is ,elestial and spiritual, or, ",hat is the sa me, goocJ <l.lll[ truth.

16162. Conjunction with celestial things gives ~'cep,

tion, for in the celeBtial things ",l~are of ove to [ (."J"elî'oy.l!h.. there is ~y life or the intcl'Ilal mau; 01',

what is the same thing, in the celestial things which are of love, that is, iu celeâUânüve, J chovah is presen t ... --=--=3. -rntOthe Lord's K~owled~es, as into receptacles, eelestial things were continually being insinuated, so that the Knowledges \Vere constantly malle vessels !'ecipient of celestial things; and they themselvcs were 0.150 made celestial. Thus did He eontinually aùvance towards the celestial things of infancy. FQr cel_C8tiIl.IJ. ) ~....§!.~~e__~ve, are insinnate<i froJlU!l~t

ll1fancyeve)] to clnldhood, and el'en to adolescence, as . the man, then and allerwards, is being imbued \Vith knowledges and Kuowledges. I~J!2.a}0!L~a c~racter that he can be regenerated, these knowledges and Knowleùges arelii1i1led with cele~tialJ;]Yllg~which

are of love &nd charity, and 50 are implanted in the celestial thin~s with .i·hich he had been endowed from infancy to childhood, and thus is the extel'llal conjoined with the internai man. They are tirst implallted iu the celestial things with ",hich he was endowed dllring adolescence, then in those with which he \\'<l.s endo\\'etl during childhood, and at)ast in t~e,}\'ith ~1.lÎch J!e ) 1 was endowed during-lïifancY...-This implantation is èH"éCted by the Lora aloJïe,"wherefore uothi~estial

exists with man.o.-nor can exist, which ,is not from the LQ1'lI, and ",hich is not the Lord's. Rut the Lord', of His own power, eonjoined His extel'llal man with the intel'llal, and infilled the Knowledges with celestial things, aud implanted them in celestial things, and this accordiug to Di vine order ; tirst in the eelestial things ' of childhood,"" then in the celestial things of th!ê_~e

between -clÜ!!!l.!Qoo a,nd infa~lci and at last in the c~iaLthiugs_ofliisinfilllcy.?

__o. As the Lord implantcd Kuo",ledges in eelestial things, ~o He had perçcption. Sig.

1624. Ali the visible colours in the other Iife represcnt what is celestial and spiritual. Ex.

1659c. The Word ... is heavenly, not earthly.

17022. The Celestial is distinct from the Natural, and still more from the Corporeal, and l!nless there is a mediuIll through which there is coml1luuication, the l1elestial can never opemte into the Natura!, and still less into the Corporeal ...

17073. The in/lux from the internai into the interiOl' or midd\e man, aud so into the exterior man, is twofoll! ; being either through celestial things, or tiuùugh spiritual things ; or, what is the samc thing, being either thl'Ough goods, or through truths; t~~~.?-~l.!!~ings,~.) 1

"ooos, it /lo",s in only with regenerate men, who are ~ved either with QQrception, or ",ith cou.,eiellce; t!lùsï"F /lo\\'s in through eithe-;: perception 01' couscieuce ; wherefore influx throug!J celestial thiugs has no exist· ence except witiï1hose wh-;;-are iu love to the Lord aud iu charity tow<I.l'ds the neighbour; but thl'ough spil'itnal things, 01' truths, the Lord 110ws iu with evcry mau ... 'Vhen a mau is of such a charaete\' as to pervcrt goocls and tl'llths, and wheu he cares notlling fol' celestial und spiritual things, there is no in/ll.x of celestial things, or 1 of goods, but the way fol' celestial things and goods is} closed; but still there is an influx of spiritual things, 01' ol'truths ... 1725.

1725. 'Melchizedek' = the celest,ial things of the interior lllaii\iTfJitIie Lord. (

1

Celestial 506 Celestial

[A.] 1727. 'Bronght forth ùread' = celestial things, and the refl'eshment thencc ... In the Ancicnt Church, br.eaJ.l\ 'as .re.pr~ltati\·e of all celestial...t.l!Ëlgs ...

1732°. 'Vhen there is a communication of celestial things, the intcrior man is called ':\lelchizedek;' but when there is a communication of spiritual things, it is called 'Abram the Hebrew.' 1741°.

1759. The speech of celestial Spirits cannot casily infiow into articulate sounds or words with man, for it cannot be applied to any word in which thcre is auy harshness of sound, or in which there is a doubling of the harder consonants, or in which there is any idea from what is scicntific; wherefore they rarely infiow into speech otherwise than throngh affections ...

1772°. From an earthly paradise to sce a heavenly paradise.

1774". Heavenly ornaments ...

1775. (Nccessity of there being) heavenly truths for the instrnction of man, because he is born for heavenly things, anù after death ought to come among the celestials.

i783°. He who is in heavenly wisdom ..

18072. The heavenly things th us represen tcd .

18232. Celestial thillgs are signified by animaIs, and spiritual things by birds.

1824. 'A cow-calf' (Geu.xv.9)=those tllings whieh are reprcsentative of exterior celestial things; 'a she· goat,' thosc whieh arc representative of intcrior celestial things; anù 'a l'am,' those things whieh are repre· scntativc of celestia.1 spHtual things ... Exterior celestia.l things are those of the extel'llal man, illteriOl' celestial things are those of the internaI man, celestial spiritnal things are those which arc thence derived. The Celestial itself is love to the Lord and love towarns the neighbnur; this Celestial flows in from the Lord, amI in faet through the internai man into the external ; in the interiOi' man it is called the interior Celestia'!; in the cxterior, the exterior Celestial. The exterior Celestia.l is every affection of gooù, nay, it is also every plca.sure ,-,,!!i~fï is l'fOin an arre~ion of good; in proportion as the g9Q(L~o\'é and" of charity is in th!. affection cLgood and the plea.slÜ'e thence ùerived, it is celestial, and itis hal'PY' Bnt the Celestial Spiritual is ever)' affection of trnth in whieh is affection of good ...

( 1831 ParallelislIl aud corres oudence as ta celestial thinf;il, (but not so as to spiritual tlllngs. ig. 1832. (See below, 3514.)

1866. ''1'0 the river of Eg)'pt'=thc cxtension of spiritual thiugs; 'to the river Euphrates' = the extension of celestial things.

18792. l was then introùuced into a certain celestial state. Des.

1880. The light of Heaven, or heavenly Iight ...

1894. The vcr' being (rom whieh n 0 is, is Divine, con' , l ' 's ce estia n s u·itual; witllont nIe Divine Celestial and Spll'itual lerc is IlOthillgÎl'lïîÏlaÏl with man ... TI~aL~ll1StJïat

e O\'CS the Lord, aud that he loves the neighbour ...

1898. There is somewhat similar with the eelestial

man, who reeeives perception; there is a certain tl'l1th adjoined to good wh~tes; anù afterwarùs there is ~el fmm whieh or by meaus ofwhieh.~h is perceived.

1909°. If he has foc.an..end. the crooll Lt~our, \ the common good, the Lonl's KingdolO, cspecially the Lord Himself, he may know that he is h~venJY.

191,6. A celestial man has pe~ from, the Lord' of what is good an l'I1e. '

1928. (Truths) first receive life wheo the form is alike on both sides, or when the little heaven of man is a eorresponding image of the grand Heavell; before this, no one can be called a h~~u.

19376• The Lord wills to communieate to everlooe whnt jy Biy t1HJ,\J "'1:lat iY celestial, so th'at it should' app.ear as hi;. . . ­

19972. TIle afl'e.ctioll o8;onel caIU>,Jly_be..p1:L~f the eelestial i1lan, but the affection of truth of the spiritual man ..--'

2023". They who have love.to the_Lor~~ cel~al

meo, but they who have lo\'e towards the lleighbour, or charity, arc spiritual. 20482. 20882•

2027. Dy self·love ... they destroy that which is celestial, uamelY,~!..!.2ve...

2034". After ail the Celestial with man had perislIed, that is, ail love to God ...

2054°. The celestial are Iike the lIeart, the spiritnal arc like the lungs.

2069". Divine ood can flow in ooly with the celes.', 1

tial man, because it inflll\vs ioto his . \II l'Y l)art ... Bùt Divine trnth inflows with the spiritual man, J becanse solely into his intellectnalllart, whichJ.n...!W:n is separated from his voluntary part. Or, what is the same thing, celestial good inflows \Vith the celestial man, and spiritual good with the spiritual man ...

2078. There are two kinds of meu within the Church, namely, the spiritual aod the celestial ; the spiritnal become ratio~om truth, the celestial from good.

2085. By'seed' re here signified those who ha\'e the faith of love, fhat is, 10 e t le Lord hus.-th~l,

or those who arc of the Celestial Church, fol' the seed of I~e treate of. ­

20882, The celestial are they who arc in the affection of good from d, but thc spiritual are they who are in the atfection of good from trnth. In the be innino- aIL were eelestial, becalIse iulOVë to the Lord; henee they r;;-eived r.eree tion, l\y-;'hicfl they P"l'cci\'ed what is good, not from truth, but.l!,um thQJ~freetion otgQod ...

20<)43• The celestial (in Heaven) regard (the thiugs in } the internaI ~the Worel) from gQQ.d, that the case is so; bot the spiritual (regard them) l'rom truth ...

- -- -- --- ..... 2114. .' os boro in the house' (Gen.xvii.27)=thel

celestial; 'those bought with sil ver,' the spiritua ... .A • 'ho_constitÜtë the Cfliiï-C 1 are eit 1er ce estial or spiritual J ...

21354. 'Judah'= e lestial; 'Israel,' the sl'iritual, in Heaven and earth.

2137. That His Human would approach uearer to the Divine by puttillg on the eelestial, treateù of.

21442. "Then man was no longer in celestill.l ideas,

Celestial 507 Celestial

b\lt onlY'in worldly and corporcal ones, perception with l1im began to pcrish . . .

2157. Thcy who percaive the Ward in the intcrna! s~nse as to affection ... fonn for themsclves celestial ideas, which can searcely bc called ideas, bnt so rnany li~ of affections and percep~ls ...

21622• Celestial and spiritual things are rcprescnted by thc head ... By the breast, rational thiugs ... By the feet, natural things ... Sig. __ H 'Oil'=wlt~aI.

2165. See RUEAD at this l'cf. __3. Sec BUItNT-OFFEHlNG at thcse refs. 8680.

2173, There is a Divinc marriage bctween celestial things and spil'Îtual things; or, what is the saille, be­tween those things which arc of love and those which are of faith ; or, what is still the saIlle, between the things of the will and of the understanding ...

2176. The celeBtial of His love in that statc,Sig. __ o. \Vheu mau reads the Word, the Angels have

therefrom celestial ideas ...

21802• Animais of the herd=celestial natural things;

thosc of the flock, celestial rational things.

21833• Then the Angels approaeh nearer, and insiuuate

iuto him c~, which is the celest,ial that cornes through the-Angels from the Lord.

2184. Sce BUTTElt at these refs. 5620'.

21872. The N azaritc represented the celestial man, \ anù the celesrial man is of such a chara . that he is )11unwi liug even to mention s]211'1tual t lings ...

__3. 'The tree of life' (Rcv.ii.7)=the Celestial itself; and, in the suprellle sense, the Lord HÏillself, lJeeausc from Him is everythiug celestial, that is, a11 I~ry:- ­

__4. 'Torceline with Abraham, Isaac, anù Jacob' (Matt. viii. 11) = that they shall enjoy the celestial goods which are signified by 'Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob;' namely, the inmost celestial things of love, which are 'Abraham;' ~es, which arc intëi'meùiate, as arc those of the Rational, whieh are' Isaac;' anù the still lower ones, which arc celestial natural, sueh as thcre are in the tirst Heaven, and whieh are meant by 'Jacob.'

21892. The~~harity, which is the celestiallife itself ...

2228'. Heavenly consociations are according to lives ... In gcneral, lifc is twofolù, one infel'llal, the other heavenly. Ex.

22314. Love anù charity are a celestial flame, and fa1th is the spiritual light thenee ùel'Îved ... In t.he other life, the Celestial of tl,e Lord manifests itself before the Angcls by a flaming beam as of the sun, and the Spiritual of the Lord by the light thence ùerived ...

22433• The Most Aneient Chureh, whieh was ealled 'man,' "'as the most ce!est;al of ail ... The Ancient Church ... was less eelestia! ...

2253. The Lord, when He was in the world, had no other life than the life of love towards the universal human race ... This life is the vel'Îest Celestial itself, by which He united Himself to the Dh'ine, and the Divine to Himsclf ...

22732. The temptation& in whieÎl man conquers are attended with this, that he beliel'es rather that he is infernal, than that he is celestial ...

2275. There arc two things in the internai sense of the Word, nalllely, the Spiritual and the Celestial; the Spiritual consists in comprehending things abstractedly from the letter ... the Celestia! eonsists in ll2.reoi\'Ît!S sololy the affection oft'fie-mmgs contained in the inJ&l;ual ~llt1'i'er'ôrmerare the Spiritual Angels; in the latter are the Celestial Angels. rrhey_\~r~e

la!!!!!', 01' in ~e~ion,.JJçrceive at once~\~l3t the letter .l!!.Y.-<!.lves, when it is read by man, from tné atl'ection ~e, and 'thenee forffil'or1lîciiiSel l'es celestiëJiJ"'ea.s, ' aud this with iuuumerable variety ...

2301. In general, little ehildren (in the other life~

of either a celestial or a spiritual genius; they who are .QG:..celestia1 g.eui.wL.are-welLdistinguished fwnuhose who arc of a s~ual geuius; the formel' ilii!1k,..ll_~~k, .{ and aet witllsoftness, so that har.dly l!!lything els.e al'pears excel't a somewhat flowing fromlove to the Lord aud other little ehildreu; but the latter do Ilot think, speak, and act so softly . .. H.339.

23332• (The aseent of the Word to the Angels) from the eoncspondenee of spiritual with worldly things, and of celestial with eorporeal things, which cOl'l'espondence is most constant ...

24543• The reason it is said in Luke, 'Let him not retum to behind him' (xvii. 31), is that tiul celestial do \ 1 uQLwant even to mention .!!!Y-thiug~is of a ~t~'il~aLll!1tn[e; WlÜêTïIs_the reasoujt iSEot menti?ilëd, ~lt lS merely said, 'to behiud him.'

2479". lu proportion as the mind can be withrlrawn from seusuous and bodily thiugs, it is elevated to spiritual and celestial thiugs.

2503. As with the Lord ail truth was from a celestial origin ...

25°4". The spiritual things of faith al'e a.l! trnths which arc t'rom good, that is, from a celestial origin ; whatever is deril'ed from the celestial is the Spiritual of faith.

2507. That is ealled celestial which is of good, that is, whieh is of lll,Ye to the Lord aud of ch~ty towards the neighbonr; and that is called spiritual which is of truth, that is, which is of faith theuce derived.

2515. There arc thoughts from perception, from con­seieucc, anù from no eouseienee; tl!.Qllghts froll! ~-)J

eeption exist ouI[ \Vith the celestial, that is, with t IOse Wlio are in love to the Lord.

2528. When celestia! things are b~iD!!' t.reated of, that is, 10l'e and charity, 'Jehovah' is melltloned . .. 2921.

2541. In a man who is a Kingdom of the Lord, there arc celesti ..-1 things, spiritual things, rational things, seientific thiugs, and sensuous things; these are in sub­ordiuation among-eaeh other; ce~tual

t~~1J.e.fi.l&Pl~~rd... 2552. A cel~l man cali only..t\!ink front perception,

and_'!...§.J)iJitual Il~nly fiOiÏl eonscie.u-cc ... 25762_ (The tllree veils) represented tlle exterior

celestial and spiritual things in the three Heavens

. i

~

Celestial 508 Celestial

[A.] 26584. In the Original Language, the former ex­pression involves possession, but the latter, dcrivation thenee, just as is the case with the Celestial in relation to the Spiritnal, or with good in relation to truth.

2661. The Lord di" not come into the world in order to save the celestia.l, but the spiritual ...

_3. As the Lonl's Divine Rational is represented hy Isaac. thc celestia.l are signified, who are called 'hcirs;' and as the Lord's mCl'ely human Rational is represented by Ishmael, the spiritual are also significd, who arc calicd 'son,.'

2666. 'ScCtI,' when prcdicated of Isaae= the Celestia.l Rational, or, what is the same, those who are eelestial ...

2669:l . T~stial are they of whom the Lord thus ,neaks, 'He rails ~n sheep by name, and leadeth th 'm out, and when he Ilath led forth his own sheep, he g ,eth bel'ore thelll, amI the sheep 1'0110\\' him, because tJIey know his voiee.' Bnt the spiritual are they of whom He says, 'An<1 other sheer 1 have, who are not of this fold, them also 1 must bring, amI they will hear My voiee, and there shaH be onc fold, and one shepherd' (John x. 3,4, 16).

2671. 'l'he state of (the spiritual) al'ter reformation, relatively to the celestia.l, is obscure. Sig.

27020. 'Water'=the Spiritual of fa.ith; and 'the spirit'=the Celestia.l of it.

2708. Dy relativel ob ure, is meant the state of the '1 Spiritual Church relatively to the state of the Celestial 1\ Church, or the state of the spiritual relativel to the

sta.te.-of il estiar;ihe ce estial are in the affection of good, the spiritual i;; th; affèètionOl'~Efuth; the éelestlal have perception, bnt the spiritual a dictateof consciencc; to the celestial the Lord appears as a Sun, but to the spiritual as a Moon; \Vith the former a light as it \Vere visual and also perceptive of good anJ truth l'rom the Lord is as the Iight of day l'rom the sun, but \Vith the latter the light l'rom the Lord is as the light of night l'rom the moon ; thus with these it is relatively obscure. The reason is that the celestia.l are in love to the-12.u1, thus in the Lord's very life, but the spiritual are in charity to\Vards the neighbour and in faith, thus are indecd in the Lor'l's life, but more obscurely. Hcncc it is that the celestial nC"cr reasou about faith and its truths, but being in thc perception of truth, l'rom goû<.l, they say that it is so; but the spiritnal speak aud reasou about the truths of faith, bccallse they are in the con­sciencc of good, l'rom truth. A further reason is that with the celestial the gooo of love is implanted in their

1\ voluntar a t, \Vher" is man's principal life; bnt with the-s1>11'1 ual in t:leir il: tcllectual part, W lere is man's secondar life. This is the reason why (the state) is relati.Yely ob'lÇurlL.1Yitl~Jhe-&p.i!:itual. This relative obscurity is hcre called 'the wilderness' (Gen.xxi.20). 2849.

2715. Tith the cel~ial, goo<l itself is implanted in their ,'oJuntar l't, and the light eomes thence infO their intellectual part; but vith the s iritual the whole Voluntar is destroyed, so that they have nothiug of good thence, and t lerefol'e good is implanteù by the Lord in their intellectua! part ... Hencc it is that with the &])iritual thel'e is not-4ovo-to the Lord, as with the

celestial,' thus neither the humiliation which i~ essential· ~ll worship ... Neither \Vith the spiritual is there \'\ love to\Vards the nei hbour, as \VIth t e la, for)J the love ofselfand of the \VOl' con mua y ows III from their volnntary part, and obscures the good of that love ... The celestial love the nei hbour more t1lal1 thern· selves, an ncver lîiiïk of a recompense, nor 111 any \Vay set themsel ves before others. --'. Hence the spiritual man can ackno\Vleelge

hard!y any pure truth, such as the celestial ac­knowledge.

--';, 'l'he spiritual man ... discnsses whether it be so, unless confirmed by mueh expel'Îence; which the celestia.l never do, for they know and pereeive that it is so; whence it is said by the Lord, in Matthew, 'Let Jour conversation be, Yea, yea, Na.y, nay, that which is beyond this is from evil' (v.37); for the celestial are in the truth itself about which the spiritual dispu e wlièllThr. if IS so; au( enc~estial, being in the tl'llth itself,) ~le to see indefinite Utin" t lerefro}TI, \V lic 1 are of y

that trllth ; thus from light they cau see as it were the whole of Heaveu ; bnt the spiritual, becanse they di,· pute \Vhether it is so, and so long as they do so, cannot co e to .l'st bonndar of the i 'h t of the celeâtiai, still less can they see auytlling l'rom their light. 2718.

27183. It is celestial to think and ac~~affee.

tion of "ood, or from good.

2722. Celestial ~s which are of lo.ve alH~ha 'Jy, ) were represented by those things which are high and lofty. \ as monutains and hills; and the spiritual things thenee ' derived-;-by- fruitful and leafy things, as gardens am! grovcs.

2826. 'The fear of God' ... = ~ frolll the "~~d J\)of love, wjl!m ~'edicatcd of the celestial regen~I.ate. ~ J -z8303. The celestial man is of sneh a chara.cter, that

he is in celestial 100'e, that is, in love to the Lord, anù tl.!-ené!iill seleatiaJ truth ; ther;fol'e ~(th~Na;.al'Îte) \Vas to sacrifiee a he-Iamb and a she-Iamb, by which is signified \Vhat is celestial; and also a l'am, by whieh is signified what is spiritual.

28429. They who have conscience do not swear; still \ less ~y who have ~ erception of good and truth, thaU'. ~en; 1 latter do not oven confirm a thing by , reasons to themselves and among each other, b1.!.!..-m!ly 1 sjl.yJ;!!iü i '~, or that it is not so ...

2930. Man, from the beginning, was so crcated, that the will and understanding in him shonld make oue; so that he shoulti not tbink anything but what he Will.C,i, ] \ lIor will an th~g but \Vhat he thon ht ;~l ii'1be st.atc with t!Je celestial, and \Vas sTf in the elestial Cwch, c::.Jled 'man,' or 'Adam.'

2971. The Celestis.1, or good, which is of love to the Lord and of ~harity .to\yard~ the neighbour, is compare,l to ground, also to a tield ... because the Celestia~ or ~l, is what receives the trnt1Js of faith,~ are compared to seeds.

29732• 'l'he Land of Canaan represented the Lonl's Kiugdom; ":"Zioll~Qele.IItiD. f 't; ane! 'Jerusalem,' the Spiritual of it ... The places round about, even to the boundaries, represented celestial and spiritnal things flow'Îng forth and derived thel!.ce in order; wh~re HIC

- --

Celestial 509 Celestial

furthest boundaries ",ere, the l'epreseutatives of celestial __3. 'Sheba'=those who are in the Kn~vledg~of

and spiritual things eeased . . . cel~ings, thus who are in the good of faith ... --". In respeet to celestial flame and spiritual 'Arabia' = th.Qse who ,ace in, c«llil.!!ti!l:!Jhillgs, that is, who

III light, the euse is this ; ~crlestiaUbingLilich are..Qf are in the goods of faith... Celestial things, that is, ~cence3~':ve, aud the spiritual things which are of the goods of faith, 01', what is the saille, the works of charit.yand faith, are in a like proportion to that of the charity... - r--........ hcat and light whieh ~hey have ... The ease is the sam / \ -~13)Collcel'l1ing the Lord's Divine, Human, and\ ~" III evcry heavenly Society. . . 1HolYïfI'oceediug, the....celes.tia4ctr;!ve tl&t t.hey are 1 "

2991C. Natnral things represent those things whieh . I~Qt...tiu:e.e..Jlli.t..QQ.e; but the spiritna rrmalll in thc idca 1] . are of the spiritual things to which they correspond of tlnee, but will and think tha! tbcy a:e one.

l nay, even spi~,?~1 tl~in~':!lEl:ese~t..!!l~e things which 32462• Thr celestial, being fronl the very marriagea ~ !!le celestlaIllnngs hom wInch they arc. , good and truth, havc good and thenee truth, wherefore

2993. The causes of ail natmal things are from spiritual they never make a seaI'ch fo:, trutb, ~Urom good ~­

'(thin~s, and the beginnjngs of causes are from celestial ccive it, nor does their conversation concerningtru1Ii go _things; or, what is the SaI~1l tlïrngs inlhe natÜÎ'al bëYond this, that it is so .. , world derive their cause fmm the truth which is ~3. In order that both thc celestial and the spiritual spiritual, and their beginning,~~22Y.-Jll!i.çILis lllight be represente'i in lllarriages, it,was allowed thern

\ celestia!. toJlave a concubine besicles a wife, Ex.

30218. 'The head of gold' = the tirst state of the 3247. A distinction and a separation of the spiritual Chm'ch, ",hich wa.~ celestial, beeause one of love to the from the celestial,Sig.

" Lord, . . 33013. Tbe stat~ of the celestial man is that ~ is in 1\\ . 308~., The Natura~ with. m.an is e~terior r,rlatively to good, ~ù,..fef{22.d, knowsall.truths, and ney~s . 1 .,(

'" I( lIns Sp~Jlt!laL !lond th~s agalll IS exrenor .rela.t~~eJj' ~:e ,~~~ks from t~'utlls concerlllng good, still I,ess from , Celestlal; 01', ",hat IS the same, the SClentIhe, wInch IS scientIfics coucernlllg good. Moreover, celestlal men

oftîiCllatural man, is exterior relatively to truth, and are such, that before they put off that state, they are in tl~th is exterior l~atively ~ §ood . . . so strong~N atural.E,..to truth, that they ean cou~bat

3089. '1'0 drink' ... is predicated ohvhat is spiritual; ~----ui~ :ijells;_ for truth is what combats, never as 'to eat' is of what is celestial. ~g,gg.d . . .

3122. The celestIal never th~t about those things 3304'. The Natural, or the natura! man, when it is which are of faith, or of truth, but of fuse things~h regeuerated, h~~ its own eonception as to .good aud truth

'are of lo~~ of ~d , .. The celestial meu also, while fro.~ the RatIonal, ~r through the R~tlOnal from the they were being reformed and rc~ted, . 11 h SpIl'ltual, tlu:9ug.h.lhls from the celestlal, and through

\ charity towards the neigh~lIl' werC'introduced i~e this from the Divine; thus succeeds the influx ... to the Lord. 3374. By the Spiritual, in the genuine sense, is meant

31662. See OOOD at this ref. the light itsell' of truth whieh is from the Lord, ~

3235. The Lord appears as p. Sun to the celestial, ..ili-e ~lestial is meant al! the_ flaIDe ofE fl1Hn the )1 because they are in celestial love, that is, in lo"e to the ~d.

Lord. . . 3375. 'Co"enant' is predieated of ",hat is celestial, or __2. In general, the Lord's Kingtlom is Celestial, of good ; but 'oath,' of ",hat is spiritual, or of truths.

and it is Spiritual; that is, it eonsists of the celestial

l3394'. With the celestial, however, the case is this;

1J and of the spiritual; and as tlte.-Lor<ts_Di.!ille allpears they pereeive Divine good and truth in the Rational, that~Ie celestial l!!!, celest~l, and to the spiritudl aS

is, in rational things, which, being enlightened by thespiritual, hence it is that it is sa,id tha,t Abraham. ami LOI'd's Divine, are appearances of truth, even in what isf Sarah rCRrcsell~~ Lord us to the Divine Celestial, f f natnral, that is, in scieutitie and sensuous things; and ..and-AG-aham and Keturah-;a:srô11î'ëDiviiÏCSpifitüal.

as the celestial are in such astate, they ean acknow·(Refs. to passages on the sllbject of the ditrerence betweeu ledg;that al! good and truth flow in from the Lord, andthe celestial and the spiritual.) also that there is a Perceptive of good and t~th w.hiQh

~ The Celestial Chm'ch differs from the Spiritual is communicated and appropriated to theÎÜlJY the Lord, hl'lih thus; they who are of the Celestial Church, and llJl<l Cll-llSeS their delight, bless~dness.-.l!cnd haPr>incss ... ..;

{ are called the celestial, are in love, IlallleIY,.l!1 th~od 33992• They who are of the Spiritnal ChUl'ch cannot ~ trllth ~f; but they ,,110 are of the Spiritual adulterate good to the extent of profaning it, because

hurch, and are called the spiritual, are in faith, t~~I.!l(JtJeceive good even to the ~~tiltn...9[i!, asuamely, in the good and trut~'eof; tl~good..lYith the celestial can ...

(

~~f love to the Lord, and the tl'llth with ,-ftthem is of love towards the neighbour; but the good 3441. The Lord: by Whom the spiritual man ~.

with the spiritual is of charity towards the neighbour, ,_&llJlJJs the Hnman; but ~~~~_Ditiue

and the truth \Vith them is of faith, so far as this is itself .. , doctl'ine concerning charity, Hence it is evident, that --;483. For from the Divine arc j:he celestial things IJ the Lord's Spiritual Kingdolll, like His Celestial w~ are of lS.!l_~(1; [rom celestial t1iingSthe spiritual.J Kingdolll, possesses good and truth, bnt with much illÎngs which are of tru th i from the latter and the ditference. - - formel' natural things.

Celestial 510 Celestial

[A]. 35022. The celestial man (is regenerated) through Knowleùges of good first; but the spiritual man, through Knowledges of truth first.

( 35 14~ Parallelism between the Lord and man exists 1) às_to-t-he celesual mm s whîcnareofgooù ; not aecord­

ing~piritnal things which are of tl'llth.

35792. 'The vine shall give her fruit' (Zcch. viii. 12) = that the Spiritual of the Chnrch, or the truth of faith, will give good; 'the earth shall give her increase'=that the Celestial of the Church, or the good of charity, will give truth.

__3. 'The dew of nativity' (Ps.cx.3)=the Celestial

ofh~ -'. 3741. The Divine things of the Lord, rcccived with

thc Angels, are what are called celestial and spiritual thillgs ...

3880~. 'Confession' relates to the Celestial of love ... 'the voiee of singing,' etc., to what is spiritual ... Ill.

3886. Sec BEAT at these refs. D. 4136.

3890 The Societies which belong to the province of the hcart are celestial Societies, aud are in the middle, or in inmost things; but those which belong ta the province of the lungs arc spiritual, and are round about, or in exterior things. Thc influx from the Lord is through the celestial into the spiritual ...

39213. In these verses, the rcgcneration of the spiritual man is treatell of, but in the precClling, the l' O'eneration of 1 sUal man ... for 'Judah' is re resented the celestia.! man; but by 'Joseph,' le spiritu~n. ~e. The advance is from the spiritual man ta the

celestial. Sig.

39412. Sec FAT at these refs. 5200.

39522. In the internai man, there is no heavenly marriage between the good and truth there, but betwcen the good of the spiritual man and the truth of the celestial man, for the celestial man is relatively in a higher degree. Nor is there a heavenly marriage bctween the good and truth (in the celestial man), but between the 000 of the celestial man, and the truth

[, Divine whiC "7oce tls from the L,!>r .

396910• The celesUal constitute the third Heaven, which is the i~t; but ,the spiritual, the second Heaven, which is interior; aud they are there as one, because one f10ws into the other, namely, the Celestial

1( inta the Spiritual; the.Spiritual KingdorrÎ is ~ a ~e for the Celestial ... For fhe Divine Celestial in the thinl Heaven is love ta the Lord, '!.l.).JLJ!le Celestial

JSpiritual !)le~j§.~~ty, whI;:'h is the Principal in the secoml Heaveu ...

__!J. Thcre arc words in the 'Word which express spiritual things, and words which express celestial things ...

39947• As i~e!s !he Celestial itself ..•

4041. The heavenly form,Des.

4052e. They who, in Heaven, are at the Lonl's right, are they who are in good from the will; but they who are at the Lord's left, are they who are in good from the IImlerstlllllling; the former are they who are calicd the ce~stial, the latter are they who are called the spirit~al.

40602. 'The sun'=the Celesti~ 91 1Q.ve, that is, love ta the Lord ... The reason is that in the other life the Lord appears as a Sun ta those in Heaven who are in love to Him, and who are callcel the celestial.

40992. In proportion as man is initiated into heavenly things by the Angels, the Spirits wh.Q a,!~e_ÎJJ,~~dly

tltings are removed, and unless they are removed truths are dissipat;d. For w0l1'dly amr lieavenIy~ee with m~when heavenly things have dominion over worldly ones; but 11leY disagree when woddly things haVe' dominion over heavenly ones; when they agree, trllths arc multiplied in the Natural of man; but when they disagree, they are diminished, nay, are consumed, because worldly tbings dal'1fen he encr things, and thus place"them in doubt; but when hea~y things have the dominion, they enlighten worldly ones, and plaee them in clearness, and take away doubts; thcy have the dominion when they 801'0 lûvcd the most.

4117. 'A mOllntain'=tl!-~l\sHM...oUove,that is, good.

4137'. Ail things in the Lcrd's Kingdom relate either to good, or to trllth . , . those things which relate ta good, or which are of love, arc callcel celestial thin!!'S; and those which relatc to lriîth, or which are of thc faith of charity, aro caJied spiritual things ...

4138'. Sorne musical instruments rel ..te ta the elass of celestial things, some ta the class of spiritual things ... Stringed instruments signify spiritual thing>l, and wind instr!!-n.l~nts~!!t8ti!!clthings. Refs. 4169. Perception of good has no existence with any ü" -17

exce t tiiëcelesti&-. ..... 4180". As before the Lord came into the wodd ...

Heaven consisted as ta the greatest part of the celestial ...

42792. The Ward. in the third Heavcli IS celestial ...

4283e. When the eonjunction of the intcrnal with the ex tel'11 al man takes place, it is dawn to him, for he then enters a spiritual or a cele8tial~e ...

4286. 'Israel' = the celestial spiritual man which is in the Nah])'al, thus the Natural; the celestial man himself which is rational is ·Joseph.' Ex.

__3. In a uni..-ersal sense, ail thl) 0'00(1 .... is of love and charit is ealled t le Celestia.l, anù ail the tl'llth which is of faith and lIlte Igenee is ca11ed the Spiritual.

4327'. 'l'hase who constitute the gencral involnntary sense, in aneient times were the most celestial of ail, but now are the most wicked of a11 ...

44022. The spiritual man is not an interior rational man, but an iuterior natural man; ~he inte ..lOI' rational ~ \' 10 . ù celestial.

__3. The Divine light from the Lord ... with the spiritnal man, l'ails into those things which are of faith with him llnd which he belicvcs ta be truths; but with the celestial man, into the good of love.

44596• He who is spiritual in an interior degree reg-ards intelligence and wisdom as a mediate end, that he may serve a,,; a useful member in the Lord's kingdom; and h v . celestial man JlI~..1!lay serve the Lor • 'fa this latter, corporeal food is a means for the enJoy,

Celestial IH} Celestial

meTlt of spil'itual foo,l, and spiritual food is a means fol' good; thcir marriages also actually correspond tl) thcse the cujoyment of celestia.l food. conju~ctions.

4$15. 'Simeon allli Levi' (Gen.xxxiv,30)=a represen- 4938, Celeetial.!hings in th~. Graud Man co~tutc

tative of spiritual and of celestia.l things ... Those thc hcad, spiritual things-thc' body, and natural things thmgs which arc of faith are called spiritual things, and ffie feet; they also follow in this order; cele,tial thiugs those which are of love eelestial things. al~o whieh are the highest are terminatcd iu spiritual

45703. Both thc Rational and the N ,,-tu l'al are callcù things whi.eh arc ,iutenncdi~tc, and spiritual thinb'S in . 1 . . l' 1 . natural tblllgS ",hw1l are ultlmate. ce estta

and spilitual \l'heu they rcecivc truth from the Lord; i 4939. (1 thus p<'.recived) that the Celestial, whicl!-. is fol' thc good which fiows in from thc Lord iuto Heaven 1 the good of love and the first of order, infiows inta the is calicd the Celestial, and the truth is ealled the i Spiriiu~l, whieh is -truth theriëederived, and is the Spiritual. ,. second of order; and at last iuto the Natural, which is

~~~ ~ • thc third of order.

1 and spl1"1tual, ce estlal wheu t ley reeClVe good,

• 1

45853. Such pcople say. , , what are thc Spmtual 1

and the Celestial! ls not this a new distinction! We 4947e. ",vith such, the intElriors are ~~I towards have heard of the Spiritual, but we have not hcard that Heaven, and into thcm are sucëëSSiV"ëlY insinuated tl,e Celestial is different from it . . . celestial things; namely, justice, uprightuess, piety,

__', Nevertheless, as the things containecl in the charity, mercy, aud then they are clcvatcd into Hcaven.

internai sense of the Word ... cannot be explained 49802• The Celestial, like the Spiritual, is predicatcd without adequate tenns, and thel'C arC no morc adequiltc of both the Rational and thc Natlll'al; that is, of the terms to express exterior things than natural; intcrior intel'llal man, which is the rational man, and of the things than rational; those which are of truth than external, which is the natural man; fol' the Spiritual iu spiritual; and those which are of good than celestial; , its essence is thc Divine' truth which proceeds fr01ll the it is necessary to 1IIake use of thcse wor,ls. ! Lord, and thc Celestial is the Diviue good which is in --. The spiritual man is from the Natural, hut the 1 tbat Divine truth. The Diviuc truth iu which tlwre is

celestial is from thc Rational. 1 Divine gooe!, ",heu rcceivce! by the rational 01' intcrnal __5. In order that anyone from being spiritual! man, is calleù the Spiritual in thc Rational; and ",hen

may becomc celestial, he lllust advance through this 1 receh'ed hy the natlll'ai or external mau, is called tho iutermcùiatc. . . 1 Spiritual in the Natlll'ai. lu like mauner, the Divine

__6. The Spiritual of the Celestia.l is the intermediate good which is iu Divine truth, when reeeived by the refeITe,1 to ; it is eaIJeù spiritual l'rom the spiritual man, i rational or internai man, is eaIJed the Celestial in the who, rcgarded in himself, is iuterior lHLtural, and l' Rational; ami \l'hen reccÏ\'ed by the na.tural or external [celestiall from the celestia.l man, who, regardcd in man, is eaIJed the Celestial in the Natural. himself, is rational. . . 5050•. The loins \....',J--.~~ marri~e t

45923. AIJ men \Vhat~oever are horn natmal, with love ... 'fhose who are there are celestial above ail pGwnr to bcconHl eithcr celestial or spiritual; the Lord OtiÏers, ~~ove ail others liv!0I~lightof pea.ce. als;IC 'as born spiritual celesliaI . .. 4594'. .5~52. ..!;?eace ... is the Celestia.l itself in its own

S4~96e. 'fhe Divine gooe! which is from the Lord is on~n.

what is callcd the Celestial, and the Diviue truth which 5248e. Celestial things are not clothed, but spiritual is from Him is what is called the Spirit1.\al . . . and natural things are.

.--10 47 15'. They ~vho~cele3tial m~.-®llthus tl'u,!y 5323. With celestial men this act (of bending the rational, pcrceive intcrior .Q1i\!gs; and of them it is knees) is spontaneous, but with the spiritual it is 'Siiidtl'Iat they are taught from the Lord's Divine voluntary. Rational. Sig. 5346. 'rhe truth in which is what is celestial from

4788:1• The men of the Church are distinguished into the Divine is indetinite, thus without uumber, Sig. two kinds; nalllely, into those who are in good, and· 5433'. Then iufernal Spirits approach, who cannot be those who are in truth; Q!9s_~'ho are in good~e ! \Vith man in heavenIy things; bence heavenIl..thJ!!gs ~,l the c~al, but those who are in truth, the. are of no a.ccount ta him, and eartl.!!y-.!!lÏ!:'gs arc every­spiritual; between the latter and the formel' there is ; tlling . . . - ­mueh, di(feren~e; ~y ~\'I~o are in goo~ ~'e in the --s728. That the internai celestial lllan iufilled theafj:cQWlJLoLÙl1h!g.-Wh~s gQoJ for the saKe of gooû,

1

1 medium with spiritu~truth from himself treated of. and this without rcceiving any rewarcl. t~ is 1 .,.'.th~:>, are aIJowecl to do what is good, fur thenee 5747· That ~Ith, them mteno~ truth was )'ecel\'ed

[ . they pel' êlvej~; but~who are in truth are not in i from the. Cele.stIal,Slg,... 'Joseph, h~re, ,= the Ce~e~tral,

the atf~n of doing what is good for the sake of goocl, 1 because mtcnor trut~ IS treated of, whlCh IS the Spll'ltual, but becanse it has been so cOllllllalided, and fol' the most Î ane! proeeeds from lum. part think of rewanl; this is the source of theu' joy, 1 5748. :!.'hat t~ Ce~esJia.l_know~ddcn thÜ~·Olr.

and so also is glorying . . . 1 its owu Di\'Ïne. Sig.

I J 4823~. Mal1'iage love with the c.ll.lestial is from t1te 1 577.~e. G~o.,l is w.hat commu~t:' with the Celestir.ll', <;WJjunctioli of.good \"ith~th, and marriage love with ~n the DI\"I~ SIg. ­the spiribal is l'rom the conjnnetion of truth with 1 5869. 'Joseph'=internal good, thus the interna!·

Celestial 512 Celestial

uelestial; for by the Celestial is meant the good whieh pl'Jcutds from the Lord.

[A.] 5877. That the internai Celestial gives the capacity of pcrception to truths in the Natural,Sig.

5879. The conjllnction of the internai Celestial, which is 'Joseph,' cannot be efi'ectcù with truths i1l the Natural, which are' the sons of Jacob,' except hy meaus of spiritual gooù from the Natllral, whieh is 'Isracl.'

58979. 1'hat the celestial are cutircly uI1willing ta kuow anything of the seieutifics which are signified by Egypt, for they know ail things from the cele:ltial "ood in which they are ... Sig.

5915. Continuons influx of spiritual lif fro..!!.1...ilie intcrnal Cele~tial,Sig.

5937. Perception of the Natural from the internai Celestial,Sig.

5962. RCIlloval from the internaI Celestio.l, anù thus 1 the hicliug of it,Sig.

5994. In this chapter (Gcn. xlvi), the snbjcet trcatcd of is the conjuuction of the internaI Celestio.l, whieh is , 'Joseph,' with spiritual gooù from the Katnml, which is 'Israel.'

6008. That the internaI Celestial will vivify,Sig.

6027. The eOIlllllunication of the gooe! of the Chnrch \Vith the i ntemal Celestial. Sig.

6030. Influx from the intemal Celestial into spiritual good from the Natural,Sig.

6033. 'The neck'=the conjunction of intcriOi' with exterior things, anù thencc the commnnication of interim' with extcrior thiugs, also of celcstio.l \Vith spiritual things.

6035. The perception of spiritual gooù, from the internai Celestial,Sig.

6060. The subject afterwarùs treated .of is scientifies, how they \Vere reùucècl into order by the internaI Celestial, whieh is 'Joseph' . . . ­

6063. The presence of the in ternal Celestial in the Natural, where seientifics arc, and thence influx and perception,Sig.

6082. 'l'he influx of the internai Celestio.l into spiritnal good from the Natllral, and into the trnths of the Chureh there, Sig.

6oS3. That the seientifics of the natural mind arc u1ll1er the auspices of the internai Celestio.l,Sig.

6102. The life of spiritnal good, and of the truths of thc Church from the internai Celestio.l,Sig.

6106. That from the internaI Celestio.l there is a continuai influx of gooù iuto spiritual good and into the truths of the Chlll'ch in the Natural, whence cornes theil' life,Sig.

6112. That the intel'llal Celestial collectcd into one cvel'Y trne and allaptaùle scieutific,Sig.

6240. 'l'he internai Celestial, which is representcd by

__o. The spiritual are represeuted by -·Israel: ,md the celestial by 'Joseph.'

6265. That the internai Celestial removed the /:rood of the VolulItar)' and the truth of the Intellectual from spiritual good, that is, from the affection of the love thereof,Sig... 'l'he rCllSon is t.hat thus thel"e is an influx of love from thc internai Cdestial through spiritual good iuto thcm ; for this is according to onlcr ...

6294. That spiritual good, which is 'Israel,' no\\' perceivcd this, was from the influx of the internaI Celestial, which is 'Joseph'

2 That truth from good shall also be iuereased, t Il the cel ti an,Sig... That tl'llth from 'ooù is 1] of..!he ce~tial an, is evident from what has be n so oftell said about the celestial man; Ilamely, that tha celestial man is he who is in "ood from the T ntary, and the.w:e in truth; and that he is distinguished from the spiritual mail in this, that the latter, from tha) Intellectnal, is in truth and thence in ood; an· as 'MlI.llasse 1 =the good of thc Volulltal' by him is represented the celestial man, but tl e externa "lCelestio.l man, or the man of the external Celes a hUl'Ch, for 'Manasseh' =the good of the Voluntary in th Na 'al, thus il external an; whcreas 'Joscph = t le man of the 'nterna Celestial Church, bceause he=the good of the Vo untary in tho Ratio lai, thus in the iuternal lnall. --~. The truth of good which belongs to the celestio.l

mau is indeed called truth, but it Îil ood. With the celestial man the 's the ood of love to the Lo ·d, an,l thcre is the good of love towards the ueighbour; thu ,;ood of love to thc L~rd_is hi~ int.ernal, and the g~ of I~warels the ~lghbour \s Ills external; wherefore Lhose of thecelestia! Chl1l'ch who are in love t.o the Lord are in the int l'JII\I of that Church and those who are iu love to,~ neigh bour are in' the external of that Church; the gooel of this latter love, nalllely;-;ïf love towarcls the ncighbour with the celestial man, is what is here calicel thc truth of good, and is reprcscnted by 'Manasseh.' For the ce es la man is of such a nature, that he does not reason from truth, nor about tmth, forcœeption from good, that is th l'OU hl good from the Lord, that it is so, o7'"that it is not so 1 Neverthcless, the good of charity \Vith him is what i~ )J cH.lIed tru th ut celestiarfl'u r.:-­

62960. Hence it is, that there. arc few with whom thcre is anything cutire in the voluntary part, t~' ) who [can] become celestial meu, but many who ean b come Spu·ltuamen.

6367". 'l'l!..at ~~stial, who arc 1)1 power from the "'ood and thencc frOlIl the trntIIWWëh are from the LOi'd, are meant by 'lions,' is evideut from Ps.xxxiv. 9, !o.

6366. See CRLESTIAL KIXGDOM Ht this ref.

6368. That from t.:IC Lord, thrOllgh the Celestial, thcre is delivel'allce of lIlauy from Hell. Sig.

'Joseph,' is in the, Rational. 63io·. That he who is in what is celestial is safe ~ --. No one i tmlv rati al excc )t he who is called amollg a ill the Rclls, Sig. JI r

J. a celestial mau,~who has a pel"Ceptign QLgQ9d, ~11.d 63732• 'l'hus it came to pass that no othcrs could tlten frvlll good a porception of truth .• , ~_2. be saved but the celestial ; and at last scarcely theS& •••

Celestial 513 Celestial

--( 63922. Few know that in doing good things without an end of reward there is heavenly happiness .

'-1 63932. Heavenly blessedness consists in bWlgjn ~ofservingJ!.tl!.er~~anrlin beil1g the least. Sig.

64992. In order that (spiritual good) may exist, there IDust be ail inllux froIU he_internai Celeàtial, which is represcnted by , oseph,' for withont influx thence, that good is not good, because it is of no afl'ection.

6553. The life of the internai Celestial, and of the truths of faith in scientifics,Sig.

6643. That the internai Celestial was in the NatUl'al, Sig.

7362. The Spirits of Mars ... are of a celestial genius. .. 7476.

84953• This state with the Angels is the heavenly state itself ...

8733. The reason is, that (tlic Spil'its of Jupiter) are of a genius interroediate between the spiritual and the celestia.l ...

__0. The celestial do not (speak so sonorously), but what is of their will rolls itself by means of somewhat of thought into a kind of wave, which affects and moves the will of another accordillg to the state of the thillg.

87943• The reason is that the spiritual ca~e

even to the firet threshold of the good in which the celesfÜll are. Refs.

8795. No [extension] at ail to the celestia.l Societies which are in the ~90d,Sig. ~ That whoever of the Spiritual Church infuses

( himself eyen to the Cele~al will perish,Sig. and Ex.

88022. They who are intermediate between the Celéstial Kingdom and the Spiritual Kingdom ... have extension even iuto the ce1estial Societies. Sig. 8803.

8815. A celestial state which was around,Sig. and Ex.

8945. No elevation to the interior things which are celestial,Sig... The things in the inmost Heaven are called celestial things; those in the mÎddle one, spiritual things ...

9407. Divine trnth, in its progress through the Heavens, in the inmost Heaven is celestia.l, in the second is spiritual, in the first is spiritual natural, and in the world is natural and worldly.

9455. By the bread of faces upon the table, and by the candlestick, were represen ted the celestial things, and by the garments of Aarou, the spiritual things, "'hich are from the Lord in the Heavens.

§6. 'Hl.acinthine' = the celestiallove of truth ... The reason is that hyacinthine is ora celestia.l colour; and by that coloUl' is signified truth fJ'om a celesJial origin, which is truth from the good of love to the Lord.

947°°. That there is such a di(ference between what .\, is celestial and II'hat is spiritual, and that both canD,ot ~ tog;i!.Jer in one subject,Sig. and Ref.

9477. A covering for celestial things external and in· ternal,Sig. --. The celestial things which are of the good of

love in Heaven are represented naked • •. 9515. 2K

9527. "fhou shalt make a table'=a receptacle of celestlal things ...

9538. Everything spiritual cesses in that which is called natural truth, and everything ce~al in that ) which is ca11ed n~ural !Nod, and there they subsist.

955°°. The truth which is from good is called the Spiritual: and the good fj:.o.lll-\rlù.ch-is truth is called the Celestial.

95682. From the Celestia.l is ail the Spiritual, from the Spiritual is ail the Natural, that is, from the Celestial through t.he Spiritual; the Celestial with man consists of ~II that is of the good o~e

Spiritual,' of a11 that is of the truth of faith thence; alld the Natural, of ail tha.t is scientific.

967 ~3. Those in the Hells who a~e~~e 1) Celeshal are called Genii; alllthose there who are . ~y-to t1Jespi~recalled Spirits ...

9683. Influx through the celestial things which arc of 10ve,Sig.

9825. The inmost (of the Spiritual Kingdom) com· mnnica.tes with what is celestial, and the exterual with what is natural, and thus the middle is derived equally from both.

9915. 'The \York of the weaver' (Ex.xxviii.32)=from the Celestial ... 'The weavel~=;.him who-ea.usll§.a thin !&-be or exist, thus, the Cel~stial, for from this and through this exists the Spiritual. .. Whcther you say the good of the Celestial Kingdom, or the Celestial, it is the same, for the Celestial is the good of that King­dom; in like mannel' with the good of the Spiritual Kingdom, and the Spiritua!.

__ 2. In the Heavens there are thl'ce things which succeed in order; namely, the Celestial, the Spiritual, and the Natural; the Celestial makcs the inmost Heaven, the Spiritual the middle Heaven, and the Natural proceeding from the Spiritual the ultimate Heavcn. The same three are in man ...

99422. That which immediately proceeds from the Celestial,Sig. and Ex.

9992. 'Uuleavened bread' (Ex.xxix.2)=the purifica. tion of the Celestial in the inmost man... Th~ Celestial is the ggoA.,of love, and the good of love is_t.he inmost. ~e are tluee thi;;g;lWith man ,,:hich folio,,; eaclïOtIièr in successive ordcr; these tlu'ee are called the Celestial, the Spiritual, and thc Natural; the C~stial is the 'ood ofJ.~~e~o.!.d, the Spiritual is the good of ~barity towarcls the neighboUl', and the Natural theuce derivcd is the good of faith, which, being frolll the Spiritual, is called the Spiritual Natnra!. (It is the same iu the Heavens.)

9993. 'Cakes of what is unleavencd miugled with oil' = the pnrification of the middle Celestial. Ex.

9994. 'Wafers of what is unleavened anointed with oil' = the Celestial in the external man .. which pro­cceds in order from the former oncs. Ex.

99953• 'Vith a spiritual man and Angel, the marriage (of good aud truth) takes place in the intel!ectnal part; but in a celestial man aud Angel in the voillutary part. y

10005. There are tluec things which follow '>1' sllccced each other in order; thes6 three things in th.. Heavens

Celestial 514 Celestial

are called the Celestio.l, the Spiritual, and the Natural thencc deriveù ; the Celestio.l is the gooù of love to the Lord, thc Spiritual is the good of charity towarùs thc neighbonr, and the Natural thence derived is the goo,l of faith; the Celestio.l, which is the good of love to the Lord, constitutes the inmost or third Heaven; the Spiritual, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour, constitutes the midùle or second He~ven ; and the Natnral theucc deriveù, which is the good of faith, constitutes the ultimate or first Heaven. 100172.

[A.] 100428. (The purification and regeneration of the extcrnalor natural man, of the internaI 01' spiritual man, and of the inmost 01' celestio.l man, was represented by t1iëh~fferings and s;;;:;-~of various animaIs here enumerated. )

10099. Thel'e are three things which succeed ea.ch other in Heaven, anù which, in order that they may be ùistiuctly conceived of, are calleù by their own names, which are the Celestio.l, the Spiritual, and the Natural ; these three things proceed there in orùer, one from another, and by influx of the one into the other in succession they are connected together, and thus make one; the Divine of the Lord in the Heavens, from the ditfcrcnce of the reception, is called by these names.

10574'. By the appearance of the Lord is meant ail things there which are from the Lord, which are in­ullmerable, anù by a general word are called celestial and spiritual things.

10604. Becallse the Divine interior things of the internaI sense appear in Heaven before the Angels, and in light there, they arc called celestial and spiritual thinh'S; the celestial thinELthere are those wbieh are of love, an e s-ph-itual things- ID'e -those whic 1 are o faith from love.

H. 2°. They receive a heo.venly iùea about the Lorù.

31. The Diviue which flows in from the Lord, and is received in the third 01' inmost Heaven, is called the Celestio.l, and thence the Angels who arc there arc called Celestio.l Angels; the Divine which f10ws in from the Lord aud is receiveù in the second or middle Heaven, is called the Spiritual, and thcne.a the Angels who are there arc called Spiritual AngaIs; bnt the Divine which f10ws in froll1 the Lord and is received in the ultimate 01' first Heaven, is called the Natural ; but as the Natnral of that Hcaven is not like the Natural of the worlù, but has in it the SpiritJial and the Celestio.l, that Heaven is callcd spiritual and celestio.l natural, and thence the Angels who are there, spiritual and celestio.l natural ones; those are called spiritual natmal who receive intiux from the miùdle or second Heaven, which is the spiritual Heaven ; and those are called celestio.l natural who receive influx from the third or imnost Heaven, which is the celestio.l Heaven. The spiritual natural anu ce1estial natnral Angels are distinct frolll each other, but still they constitute one Heaven, because they are in one ùegree.

60. That celestial and spiritual thiugs are ol"<lered and conjoined iu this form ... These are the spiritnal ",ud celestial things whieh make mau.

2412. From the \Vords of the Word in the Hebrew it

may to sorne extent be known whether they belong to the celestio.l class or to the spiritual class, thus whether they involve good 01' truth ; thosc which involve good derivc lIlnch from U and 0, and something also fl'Dlll A; but those which involve truth, derivc from E and I.

333. Ail little children in the Grand Man, which is Heaven, are in t~;e province of the eyes; in the province

1 of the left eye those of a spiritual nature, and in the province of the rigilt e e those of a celestio.l natm:"e . ~ .

337. Resplendent with celestio.l colours ...

S. 6. From the Lord pl'Oceed the Celestio.l, the Spiritual, anù the Natural, one after the other. That is called the Celestio.l which proeeeùs from His Divine love, and is Divine gooù; that is called the Spiritual which proceeds from His Divine wisùom, and is Divine truth; the Natural is from both, it is thair complex in the nltimate. The Angels of the Lord's Celestio.l King· dom, of whom is the third 01' highest Heavan, are in the Divine which proceeùs from the Lord which is called the Celestio.l, fo]:..th.ey ar.e_in_the-.good ohlove..1'I·QDl-.the ~; the Angels of the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, of whom is the second or middlc Heaven, are in the Divine which proceeds from the Lord, which ie called the Spiritual, for they are in truths of wbdom from the Lord; but men of the Chm'ch in the world are in the Divine Natural, whirh also proceeds frolll the Lord. From this it follows, that the Divine which proeeeds from the Lorù to its ultimates descends through three degrees, and is named the Celestio.l, the Spiritual, and the Natura!. .. Such is the Worù ; in its ultiruate sense it is natural, in its interior it is spiritual, and in its inmost it is celestial, and it is Divine in ail. T.195.

183• By the~, vine, cedar, poplar, anù oak, are meant the gooù anù truth of the Chm'Ch ~ial,

spiritual, rational, natural, and sensua!.

382. As to the Word, the Celestial, the Spiritnal, and the Natural procecd from the Lord in successive order, and in the ultimate are in simultaneous order. .. 65.

68. The reasou the consociation of man with the Angels is by lneans of the natural or literai sense of the Worù, is also that in every man from creation there are three degrees of life, celestial, spiritual, and natural; but man is in the natural one so long as he is in the world, and at that time is so far in the spiritual one as he is in genuine truths, and so far in the celestial one as he is in a life according to them ; but still he does

1 not come into the spiritual or celestial one itself until 1 after ùeath.

W. 232. These three degrees with the Angels are uaineù celestial, spiritual, and natural, and with them thc...Jlelcs1ilALlegree is the desxea...QfJ2ye, the spiritual degree is the degree of wisdol1l, and the natllral degree is the ùegree of uses. The reason these degrees are thus named is that Heaven is ùistinguishe,l into two King­doms, and oue Kingdom is nallled Celestial, and the other Spiritual; to which there is aùded a third kingdom in which are llIen in the worlù, which is the natllral kiugtlom ...

2372. The third degree, which is called celestial, is opcnad by the celestio.l love of use, which love is love -::::s- ---­

Celestial 515 Celestial

to the Lord, and love to the Lord is nothing else than committing to life the precepta of the Word, the sum of

( Whic!l iS~~ll~Y_Jlre in~~nd

diabol!2al, and to do goods because they are heavenly and Divine.

238. (After ~~ hEL~~ irttq tM celestial degree with whom the celestial degree has been o~ frîThe world, ..~d he ;h;;-COnleS'into the celêBûal degree,

iiiiKs, wills, speaks, and acta according to his own degree . .. 345.

239. FroI!! w~ich it is evident, that..th.er.e...~th

e'yery m~ will and understandi!1.g..n.ill:l!tI!J,..,spiritual, and celestial, in prency, from birth, and in act when

[ they are o~d. n a word, the mind of man, which consista of\Vill and understanding, from creation and thence from birth, is of three degrees, thus man has a Datural mind, a spiritual mind, and a celestial mind ...

261·. As heavenly things cannot be so conjoined with natural ones as to aet as one, they separate, and with merely natural men the heavelùy things place themsel ves outaide in a circuit 8.round the natural things which are inside; hence it is that a merely natural man can speak and preach heavenly things, and also feign them by his acts, although he inwardly thinks against thern.

422':"Love purifWt.Lby wisclom in the u~erstaIuling ebecomes spiritual and celestial' Gen.art... The under­standing uoe; ~ ~piritual and celestial, but the love does; and when the love does so it makes its~1J~use the unde~taDding a1so spir.!,!;ual ~nd ceTestial. The love becomes spiritual and celestraroy-a life according to the truths of wisdom ...

__2. The rcason love purified by wisdom becomes spiritual and celestial, is that man has tllree d~grees of life, which ate3_alletLnatural~ spiritual, and cel;sUâl, and man can be elevated from one into Ehe othei';Out he is not elevated by IDeans of wisdom alone, but by means of a life according to it . , .

P. 322. Man comes into the second degree, which is called spiritual, if he lives aceording to the spiritual laws of order, which are Divine truths; and he can also come into the third degree, which is called celestial,

( if he lives according to the eelè8ll8.1 laws of ordêr, wmch are Divine goods . . . •

342. There are thl'CC degrees of wisdom, natlll'al, spiritual, and celestial; man is in the natural degree of wisdom while he lives in the world ... After death, man is in the spiritual degree of wisdom, and this degree is also such that it may be perfected to the highest point, but still it cannot enter the -eeleJl~al

d~g~ of wisllom, for this degree is not eonnected with the spiritual one by continuity, but is conjoined with it by correspondenees . . .

57. This capacity offrnctitication and of multiplication ,vithout end ... exists in natural things with men, in spiritual things with the Spiritual Angels, and in celestial things with the Celestial Angels.

~ ( 279', Mll.n's stll.te, which from birth is infernal, (is to ,!:le inverted) into the oEPosite, which is heavenly. ­

R. 7742. Tllere are three degrecs of wisdom and love, and thence three degrees of truth and good; the tirst

degree is called celestia.l, the second spiritual, and the third natural . , . --. Many (of the Babylonians) are able to be

spiritual, provided they at heart hold the WOlxl to be holy , .. bu t theY,ilannotyeeome celestial, bocause they d~t ~r!:?~th~ Lord, but they apI)I'oach lIlenboth hving and dead. This is the rea.Bon why eelestia.l thiugs are mentioned in the second place.

9203. Those in the Chnreh are celestia.l men who live righteously according to the Commandments because they arc Divine laws .. ,

M. 64. (Marriage) love, from its origin, and from its correspondellëe,)s eelestia.l, spiritual, holy, pure, and c1ean, above every love, .. Gen.art.

65. 1t is also the fundamcntal loye of all loves, celestia.l, spiritual, and thence natural. Gen.art.

78-. In the east (marriage love) was celestial, in the south spiriiual, in the west natural, and liithe north se~al. FrOID experience. ­

158. ~ul.J>jliug the inmost of man, from its origi,n i'L~lestial; and the mind, being the mi<tIIeof him, from its origiu is spiritual; and the body, being the u1timate, frOID its origin is natural; those things which are from a celestia.l origin, and those which arc from a spiritual Origill, are IlOt in space, but are ill appearances of space ...

270" We in Heaven cali that highest region of the ~ind celestial, the middle one spiritua1:-&riirthe lowest J

natural ; and wc perceive them like stories in a hnnse, one above another, and the ascent from one into the other as it were by stairs; and in each part thero are two chambers, one fol' love and the other for wisdom ; and in front as it were a bed-chambcr, where love con­sociates in bed with its own wisdolll, or good with its own truth, or, what is the samc, the will with its own understanding. Rep,

_~ There are in human minds three regiolls, of wli:lch the highest is called celestial, the middle spiritual, and the lowest natural; into this lowcst man is born, and he ascends into his higher regioll, which is called spiritual, by a life according to the truths of religion, lli!.Il... ID1&.. the_h~st by th~ marriage of love and l\,wisdom ; in the lowest region, wlliêh is called natural, Il rëS1dëall the concupiscences of evil, and lasciviousnesses ; but in the higher region, which is called spiritual, there are not any concupiscences of evil and lasciviousncsses, for man is brought into this by the Lord wheu he is Il r~n; b~1 the highest rcgion, which is cll.Ued celestial, there is coujugï&ëliasflty m Ifs owu love;} into this n~an ïsekvatëd_~yTheIo!.e OLI~, and as-fu most ex~en.Luses are from marriages, by love truly conj~al. - '"

3260. It \Vas then said to them from the third Heaven, that thcre is a wisdom still more illterior or higher, which is called ~~!, which standLJ9_$Eirit~al

:wisdo~hat does to n~ral. -­

2680. For there is marriage love natural, mal'l'iage ) l love spiritual, aud l!1arri~!!_Jove~~e~al;the natul"ll.1 and the celestial, and their jealousies, will be spoken of in the two articles whieh follow. .

T 328, Among thc three degrecs of height there i.s

Oelestia,l 516 Celestial

advancement to in finity, namely, the first degree which is called natural, cannot be perfected and elevated to the perfection of the second degree, which is called spiritual:

) nor this to the perfection of the third, which is called celestial.

[T.] 34. The human mincI ... is formed into three regions according to three degrees; in the first degree i!is celestial, in which also are the Angels of the highest Heavën; in the second degree it is spiritual, in which al80 are the Angels of the middle Heaven ; and in the third degree it is natural, in which also arc the Angels of the ultimate Heaven. The human mind, organized according to these three degrees, is a_ . ceptacle of thc Divine intI~x, but still the Divine does not flow in any further than ~ clears the way or ~ the door ;3 he does this even to t~e high~t or ctrësl.i~ee hc becomes truly an image of God, and aftcr death an Angel of the highest Heaven; if he clcurs the way or ~ the door only to the middle or sccond degree, he

ë( also becomes an image of God, but not to the same perfection, and al'ter death becomes an Angel of the middle Heaven ; but if he ollly clears the way or 0.ll.2!ls ~r merely to thc natlll'al or ultimate degrce;t1ie muu, if he acknowledges God, and worships Him with actual piety, becomes an image of God in the ultimate degree, and al'ter death bccomes an Augel of the ultimate Heaveu. But if he docs not ackuowledge God, and worship Him with actual piety, he puts off the image of God, and becomes like sorne animal, except that he elljoys the capacity of nnderstanding andthence of speaking':._1f he then closes up the higher natural degrcc, which corresponds to the highest celestial one, he bccomes as to lovc like a beast of the earth; bnt if he cloSëSüj) the middle natural degree, which corresponds to the middle spiritual one, he becomes as to love like a ~, and as to the sight of thc un erstan ng IiKë-aorrd of evening; but if he closes up also the ultimate natural degrec us to the Spiritual of it, he becomes as to love like a wHel beast, and as to the understanding oftrütlï1ike a lish. 147'.

136". So unacquainted with heavenly things ..•

145. An Angel ponders nothing but heavenly things, a devil nothing but infernal things.

160", The illlnost things of the cerebellum, which in themsel 'l'es are celestial, fall iu; hence the hollowness.

277, The representations of heaven1r thÎ!lgs ...

296". With rays of heavenly light . .. 3352•

329'. The latter love is infernal, the former heavenly.

344. Natural fll.ith, spiritual faith, celestial faith.

412", Rulers over a heavenly Society ..•

419. From a heavenly origin ...

444°. Not only of civil, but alsoof heaveulYSociety ...

447. Attacheel to some heavenly Society ...

4788 • He is introduced into heavenly freedom ...

499. The blessed state of man in the heavenly aura ...

593". From a single action of a man the Augels per­ceive ••. whether he is infernal or heavenly •••

603. The human mind is distinguished into three regions; the lowest is called natural, the middle spiritual, and the highest celestial ; by regeneration man is ele­vated l'rom the lowest region, which is natural, into the higher one which is spiritual, and through this iuto the celestia.l one ...

664. What heavenly thing you were speaking of ..•

7593• The hoavenly things of Heaven, and the spiritual things of the Church ...

D. 209. The Spiritual which confers the faculty of reasoning in the natural man is the Spiritual w hich has not the Celestial in it, for if it had the Celestial in it, it would COIlle forth l'rom the Celestial, thus l'rom a genuine spring, namely, from love, thus l'rom Godliless1ah;"ITlis SplI'ltulÏl can howeve;>be conceived of as being encom­passed by the Celestial, for without the Celestial no facnl ty of reasoning exists.

2228 • In the inmost minc1 is the Celestial ..•

1112. On the c1elight of the celestial.

II23. As (the Spirits of Jnpiter) are celestial ... they have as it were an imaginative speech ...

II25. T~ho are of the class of the celestial~re

first introduced into a Society of the gra.ve and serious ; for immediately al'ter vastation they love nothing more than ~s thonghts. . . ­

1552. 1 was in the company of Genii, or of cele&tial Spirits, and 1 then disappeared l'rom those with whorn 1 had becn beforc, who \Vcre spiritual ...

1645. The celestiallove soft words and letters, in fact they pick out vowels and so.ften certain consonants.

1741". T~ti~e things of life are call!<d celestial, the passive things of lifc spiritnal ; and as celestJal things, or love, ought to mie spiritual things, and not spiritual things celestial things, so are things constituted in the boc1y.

3127°. Celestial states, from which are spiritual ones ...

/:33i4D (Those of the Most Ancient Church) said that ~not s eak a.bout the Lord, bccanse tUtir ideas were celestial and in f e wor ord"'there [s a spu·iti!al idea; it \\'as the same \Vith otherTdeas by which tord isëxpressed, as Jesus, and Christ ...

3607. The celestial gyres cannot be at ail unc1erstooel, Gen.art.

4719. On the spiritual and the celestial as to n.aniage love... With the celestial mal'l'iage love begins from) \ the intel'll!l8.::.Hïiis-from a conjunction of souls ; and they disregard nuc1ities, as in the hot zones ... In t!Hlother ' iife a.lso, the celestial appear nakec1, and the §PirituaI)JJ clothed ; the latter fj'()ID th ir nature in th~orld are lasciviolls> but not the former... Ji fUl·ther reason ïa, that with the celestial the Volllntar is not so much)\\\ destroyecl as it is wlth the spiritual; l'rom this, whiéh is Jl the inmost of man, they love, but the spiritual l'rom the intellcctual part, which is relatively cxtcrua!; hence there is lasciviousness at the be ·nllillg. Renee aïSOTt is evi ent lat t e states of the spiritual and of the celestial are i~d (in relatiou to each other).

Celestia,l 517 Celestia,l

47832. The Africaus ... are of a. celestiaJ nature. 55 18.

5102. There are three kinds of speech, celestial, spiritual, and natllral; and one inflows iuto the other and forms it ; natural speech is that of men ... Spiritual speech is such as is proper to the Spirits and Angels in the secoud Heaven ... But celestia.l speech is that of the affectious which are of love:-:-:this speech 15 incom­pl'elïèllswlê; yet is the nniversal of all ; it is also in man, iu his i.~~ prin~ple~, whgn these are 0.f?~ to the Lor,l by meanSOf love; these perceive the eas?ofâll tlulIgs 01 tl1e"WëirëlëVen to the little jots ; also each and all the affections of the Word; theyare in the inruost sense, which is about the Lord ;they IIH;Ciiife in man

y Il'8.11 things of his affection am! 12,Xe, whe . el' he spcaks, ~ighS;b-ea:ts hisJreas..!t~jOiCè~U;;fëëive

- es; they therefore have ideas in t lOught and 1 ;~e~Which are uot l'rom uUderstandiii'f"âbst;:a;;ted

from will, but conJollled therewlth, so that it lS as it \~om will itself ...

5u6 1 was iutroduced by the Lord ~e

ce es ial, where 1 saw Spirits who were below the higher angelic Heaven ; they said nothing, but were continually acting; fol' they either carried something, or dragged something, or led something, or entered, and went out; they run, they go slowly, they ascended, they descended; thus did they act by a thousand and a thousand methods. He who mm'ely sees these things, and does not sec any­thing from their faces, nor from their gestures in particular, nor pereeives their thoughts, wonders greatly that it should be so; but he who sees the motions of t1ieir bodiesandof the members of their bodies in parti­cular; and still more he who sees their faces, aud the changes there; and still more MwhO"Pëfceives tl:.:ir thoughts; and still more he whQ pe.rqeives tl!.eir interiOl' afl'ections and their changes; he secs in each singular ail

iings of the body and of its members, fl'om thelïë3.dio t1le sôlëSOr the feet ... he perceives innumerable things. ... They speak with each other by this method, and also by means of intellectual ideas, but not by llleans of snch as the Sp.iritual Angels have, but by n:~~..!!t~se

which act as one with the affection in wIneE theyare,( \Vith ineffalile Variety. 5587".

Csui) They are of ineffable beanty, and in speech, gest1îfes, and all externa! changê8,lJoth in general and [ in particnlal', they are of ineffable delightfulness.

5119. They sec innumerable things al'ound them ; they have paradises, fields, palaces, with innumerable things in every part of them ...

5122. They neveT think about absent persons, but when they are by themselves, and as it were solitary, they think from the objects which are before their sight, and form for themselves many objects visibly, from the others, with variety aceording to their affections ...

5124. They have their wives, but such as are in an entirely similar affection, with this difference, however; that thiIiUsbaïîd[iSgOod, and the ",ire the truth of that

} \\good]; thus they are one ... and are uDWffiing to be called two, but one; theyalso are one ... l'heu' marriage love eannot be described ; nothing enters iiitOîtwlïiêh \S lasclvlOûs ; tlley are eompletely ignorant of what lascivi­

ousness is ; but marriage love is their fnndamental love; it is their Heaven, that is, the happiness of their life .••

5126. See BEArm at this ref.

5519". The_celestial weil undEITstll,nd the spiritual, but not contrariwise; because the celestia.l are more in­terio~ ...

5520. The doctrine of the Church passes ÏIDmediately into life with those who become celestial; when they know it, they live simply according ta it, nor do they think otherwise, and reason whether they ought to do otherwise; but with the spiritual the doctrine of the Church first passes into the memory, and thence into the understanding and life ; bnt they reason wh ether it is so.

552I. Theil' speech is uot sonorons as with the spiritual; but is like a soft undulatory sound, hardly audible.

5522. They do not know how they imbue or learn •.. tl'Uths become as it were ~d in them, for they are not infixed, but are i~t or receivcd thus by i~x

from the Lord. 5547. The illternal [Heavens] are those which are called

celestial, and the external those which are called spiritual; the internai are distillguished into three, and the external iuto three ...

557 S, The celestial in generaI correspond ta the heart and the puJse of the Grand Man, and also to the f1esh, even to the tendinous things tl,ere, the cartilaginous and bony parts; but the spiritual ta the lnngs, and to the breathing, also ta the various fibres, and ta the blood and the animal spirits.

55863. The speer,h of the celestial is external, for they only speak the things which they see, and not those which they hear.

5587. On the speech of the celestial, and of the spiritual. Gen.art. The celestial do not spaak anything from what is in terior, because this does not fall in to words; ail truths inscribed there are aceording to the order of Heaven, so that the image of Heaven is in them ; ~ as. the,); are thus in truths themselves, thQ.'l...llever think about them, ana tlïus not about snch things as8:i'e ' ôf~ or rational things, nor about moral things, and civil things as to what is jllSt and fair; bec!!ol!!!e t~l these things from the truths in which- they are. (From experience.) -Such t!fiugs-as ai'il'ratloniiT; iillJ which tltey hear, they never utter, nor can they utter them, because they have not a memory of thcsc things other than that they kllow and pereeive ",hen others are speaking about them, and then they say or think, yea, yea, or nay, l1ay. They said fm'thel', that whatever enters through the hearing from such they do Dot utter, but still they perceive; but what they see with their eyes they know, and this they utter as well as others ...

5597. ,"\Then the celestialltear truths.fr.om others they see them; thus also when they hear(J'âtionà.nh0gs they see them outside themselves, ~from omers, but not withill themselves, as the;spîTitual do. Henee also it is that they know that@.<!yjlow in from others; anù if false things are spoken they do not receive or believe them; l,y this also they are distinguished l'rom the spiritual.

Celestial 518 Celestial Angel

[D. ]5730. The instruction ofboysand maidens, and also __.10. That there is sucb a dilference between the of the simple, takes place by this method. Where those Natural, the Spiritual, anü the Celestial, is uot known of the Celestial Kingilom_are consociatei..togcthiIT,\vho by any Augel, because an Angel does Ilot change his

1are of such a nature that they see truths, and thence kno\\' thorn, but cannot utter thern; when these hear those of the SpÎl'itna Kingdomspeaking togcther, and when tnlths are spoken, they say that it is so, and praise them. But whcn truths are not spoken, thcy say that it is thus, and that we ought to say thus; and where they are polite and can be instructed by means of polite [speeches], they say that they could speak better if they liked, or if they were to think the matter ovcr, and so on ; thus they think what has been spoken, and what îs to be spoken in order that it may be true. Then they retum and say something difl'erent, and if they then say what is true they praise them. They are kept in respect fo,' him, and moreover he keeps silent ; and he himself also is thus instrueted, for the things he hears are in­sinuated iuto his sight, and thus he knows what he did

1not know hefore. These are as much perfeeted through 1 the spiritual, as the spiritual are through the celestial ;

1 for the latter, if they do not hear truths, and so see thern, \. are stupid, for they do not thiuk.

E. 700Zl• The man of the Chul'ch advances from the N atural to the Spiritual, ami through this to the Celestial; the Natnral is the good of life, the Spiritual

If is the good of charity towards the neighbour, and....the ~estial is the "oocl of love to t1~rd. Sig.

739'. The third Or illrnost degree is ~d with~e

who irnme a ne rut tOTiTe, and do not first reason from the memory about them, and thus send them into doubt; tills de!!l'ee is called cel tiai.

éD. Wis. xii. 4:)Thel'e is no proportion between the S'pintiinl in whlëh"are the Angels of the ultimate Heaveu tnd the Celestial in which are the Augels of the hi 'hest

1~l, but therc IS con unctlon y correspondences. ln like manner there is no proportion betwecn the Celestial in which arc the Angels of the highest Heaveu and thc Divine of the Lord, hu.t..still there is con' c­tion b corres londences.

De Verbo 3. On the difference in general b~he

K atmal the S iritual ...amLth~tiai.

--'. The differeuce between the Natural, the Spiritual, and the Celestial is sucb tho.t there is no proportion betwcen thern ; wherefore the Natural cannot by any method of approximation approach the Spiritual; uor the Spiritul11 the N atnral; hcnce it is tho.t the Heo.ycns are distinct. (From experience.)

__3. There is a like ditferRnce between the Spiritual and the Celestial. (Shown by experimeut.) -- 7. Hence it is that the Natl\l'al comprehends

1I0thing from spiritual writing, nor the Spiritual l'rom lIatlll'al writiug; nor does the Spiritual,::olllprehcnd any· thing from celestial writing, nor the Celestial from spiritual writing, lllliess it îs with the Spiritual.

__9. The ditference between the Natnral, the Spiritual, and the Celestial is such that they do not agree together at al! exee t b mean f nes londences. ... Ali the {elestial III ows into thll Spiritual, aud the Spiritual into the Natlll'al, aud in the ultimate of this, whieh is corporeal and material, it censes, and there subsîsts .••

state ... __n. 'I:he Iikeness of thc natural, spiritual, and

celestial state exists in such things as are objects of sight, taste, smell, aud hearing ...

C. 137. Ali offices and employments regarded as to goods of use constitute a form which corresponds to the heavenly form. Gen.art.

l.uL..3. There is a st.ill higher or more interiOl' light and heat, callecl celestial, whieh is inserte,1 ... iuto the former spiritual Iight and heat; in this are the Angels of the third Heaven, who are called celestial.

Celestial Angel. A1lgelus Coelestis. See CELESl'lAL Klr;'GDOM and THIRD HEAVEN. A. 322. 'l'he Celestial Angels do not know what faith

is, except that whieh is of love.

34. The Celestial AngeIs, being in such love fro le \ Lo23!, frÇJI1.. Ul-re in alUiJl-<~wkclglll f 'th, and from 1 love are in such life and light of intelligence as cau be 1

hardly at al described. -­

87. (In the seventh state of regeneration) good Spirits apP"oaeh, and also Celestial Angels, and when these are present, e~ Sp'irits ean l!ever be R'esent 1ll!-t eLQ\r) ~y.

170. (D1lI'ing my expcrillleutai resuscitation) Celestial Angels were present, who took possession of the province of the heart, so that as to the heart 1 seerned to be united to them ... hardly anything being left to me exeept though t, and thence perception; and this for some hours. 176. H.449. D.IIol. 1742.

172. Besides the Celestio.l Angels who took possession of the province of the heal't, there were also two (Celestial) Angels who were sitting at the head ; and it was per­ceived that this takes place with everyone. D.I096.

173. The Angels who were sitting at the hend were perfecUy silent, only commuuicating their thoughts with the face; so that 1 pereeived tho.t they indueed on me as it were auothcr face, in faet two, because thcre were two of thcm. 'When the Angels perceil'e that their faces arc received, they know that the man is dead. H.4491•

D. l 097· 174. Aftertheyhad rccognized their faces, they inducell

as it were changes about the province of the mouth, and 80 communicated their thoughts; for to speak by the province of the mouth is geueral with the celestial ...

175. When the Celestial AngeIs arc present, what is cal!averol\s is perceived as what is aromatic; and when el'il Spirits pcrceive this, they cannot approach. 1518. H.4491• D. 1100.

177. The thoughtswhich the man had at the moment of denth arc kept ou by the Angels ; (these arll usually thoughts about eteruo.llil'e). H.4493• D. IIOZ'.

178. They arc kept a good while in this thought by the Celestial AngeIs before they recede . •. .

180. The Celestial Angels who were sitting at the I,lead, remained with me fol' some time after 1 had been as it were resuscitated, but did not speak, except tacitly.

Celestial Angel 519 Celestial Angel

l perceived ... that they utterly disrcgarded aH f&lsities a!0 falla.cies, not laughing at them as riùiculous, but caring nothing whatever about them. Their speceh is cogJtatlvë;""" witilOut sounù, and Ly this they begin to speak with the Souls with WhOlll they at tirst are.

IS!. As yet the man who has thus been resuscitated by the celest.ial is in an obscnre life; and when the time has al'ri ved that hc is ta be handecl over ta the Spiritual Angels, after sorne delay the celestial. receùe, when the spiritnal have approaeheù ...

182. "Yhen the Celestial Angels arewith a resnscitated persan, they do not leave him, fol' they love everyone; but when the Soul is of sueh a nature that he ean no longer be in the company of the celestial he wishes ta depart from them; and when this takes place the Spiritual Angels come, who give him the use of light; for before this he saw nothing, but only thought. H.450.

184. (He still remains, however) in a tranquil state, for he is still guardcd by the celestial

20!. The AngeIs and angelic Spirits who are calleù celestial are of a similar nature ta the regenerated most aneient people who were before the Flood ...

202. Such also is the life of the Celestial AngeIs; those of them who are more interiorly celestial do not admit of even the mention of faith, and of anything which derives anything from what is spiritu"al ; ·anirit "G mentioned by others,..i!I..s.t.~d__o.Lfa~e.l. p~e

love with a diffcrence that il' Kno\\!D. only to themselves; thns wbatever is of faifIJ t!l~y derive ·ft.o~ lovë-;;:nd charity; still less can they endure to-hear anything 'iational, and least of ail anything scientitic about faith, for they have perception from the Lord, throngh love, of what is good and trne; from P.l<rceplilln they know at once whether it is sa, or isïïôts~l'hcrcfor~ when any­tfiTng is said abont j,üth they wake uo reply except that it is so, or is not sa, hecanse they perceive from the Lord. Sig. This is also signitied by uot"""tonching any­thing of the fruit of the troe of knowleùge; for if they were to touch it they wonlù be in evil ... Fnrther, the Celestial AngeIs spcak togcther ahout various things, as others do, but with celestial speech, formed by and dcrived from 10ve,W1ïich is more ineffable than the speech of the Spiritual Angels. 880'3.

394. They are calle,l 'eunuchs' who are in the heavenly marriage; 'those so bom from the womb' (:Matt.xix. 12), who are as the Celestial AngeIs; 'those sa made by men,' who are as the Spiritl\al AngaIs; 'those who have made themseh'es sa,' who are as angelie Spirits, who are not sa mueh characterized by charity as by obedience.

4182. The angelic chairs are of two kinds, celestial and spiritual ... The CeJestial Angels belong ta the prol'ince of the heart; the Spiritllal Angels ta that of the lungs.

5972. Sec ft[ OST A~cl J::NT CHUllCrr at thesc refs. 8752.

10134. The Celestial AngeIs are 'likenesses;' the Spiritual Angels are 'images.'

1042. The Spiritual Angels are they who are said to be regenerated 'with water and the spirit;' but the Celestial AngeIs, with 'tire.'

13842. Perceptions of this kind are of much variety ;

with the Celestial AngeIs, who arc in love ta the Lard, thcre is a perception of good, and thencc of ail things which are of truth ; and as, from gooù, they perceive truth, they do not admit of o.ny speech, still less of any rcasoning about truth; but say that it is so, or that it is not so.

1470. Ali truth which is eelestial, or whieh is produced from the Celestial, is happy in the inward man, and delightful in th~ outward ; no otherwise is truth per­eeive<l with the Celestial AngeIs.

1525". Ali the AngeIs who are in the thil·d Heaven arc in general distinguishe<1 into the celestial and the spiritual; the celestial are those who are iu the loye of goo<1; the spiritual are those who are in the love of tnlth. 19970.

1529. The Lord appears in the third Heaven to the Celestial AngeIs as a Sun, and ta the Spiritual Angels as a :Moon. 2069". 2669'. 277@. E.380".

1647. See Sl't:AK at these refs. 52538. H.24!. D. 1108. 1109. 1470. 5554.

20693. Celestial truth is that whieh there is with the Celestial AngeIs . . .

2119. As soou as his bodily things grow cold, which takes place after sorne days, he is resuscitated by the Lord by means of Celestial Angels; who are at lirst with him; but when he is of sueh a nature that he cannot be with these, hc is reeeived by Spiritual Augels ; aud in succession afterwards by good Spirits ...

2157. The Celestial AngeIs pçrceive the Word, sueh as it is iu the inward sense, as ta affectiou; but the 8pfritnal Angels as to· the subjeet; they who ~rceive,

t~Qrd_. ~~~~n, do not attend at aH to the words which belong to the subject, bnt form for them­selves ideas from the affection ami its series ... Henre it is evident that the perception, thonght, anù speech of the Celestial AngeIs is more ineffable and lIIueh richer than the perception, thought, and speech of the Spiritual Angels. 2275. 2802.

2515. Thought from perception is the inmost kiud which exists with man, and with the Celestial Angels in Heaven.

2813. No idea can be formed of Divinc gooù, except by those who have perception, and are Celestial AngeIs.

3635. The Celestial AngeIs there constitute one Kingdom, and the spiritual another ...

36914. They who are in love itself to the Lord to sueh a degree that they ha l'e a perception uf love, are in a higher degree of good and truth, and are in the inmost and third Heaven, thus nearer to the Lord, anù are called Celestial Angels.

37023. The Celestio.l Angels have a perception that al! things in the world (are alive).

37353• The Lorù's 'boùy'=His Divine love, and the reciprocal with man, such as is the love wit.h the Celestial Angels

38392. There are especially two affections which shine forth from the W ord before the Angels ... affections of truth before the Spiritual Augels, and affections of good before the Celestial Angels ..•

Celestial Angel 520 Celestial Angel

[A.) 3886. The conversation of the Celestial AngeIs is noc heard by the Spiritual Angels, bllt is perceived under the appearance of a beating of the heart ; and this because the conversation of the Celestial AngeIs is not intelligible to the Spiritual Angels, for it is effected by means of affections which are of love; but that of the spiritual by means of intellectual ideas.

3928. The Celestial AngeIs cannot be at ail present \Vith a man in his corporeal and worldly delight before this has been redllced to compliance, that is, that it is no longer the end, but is for the use of serving heavenly delight ...

51452. The firstdegreeconstitutestheinterior Rational; in this are the Celestial Angels, or the third Heaven. The second degree constitlltes the cxterior Rational; in this are the Spiritual Angels, or the second Heaven. The third degree makes the interior Natural; in this are good Spirits, or the first Heaven. The fourth degree makes the exterior Natnral, or Sensual ; in this is man.

__4. With those who have perceptions of good and truth, as the Celestial AngeIs, the terminations are from the first dcgree to the nitimate; withont terminations of each anù ail the degrees such perceptions would be impossible ...

52492. These things (concerning the Lord's gloritica­tion) are what the Celestial Angels think when thesc historical things are read by man; to think such things is to thcm most delightful, for they are in the sphere of the Lord's Divine, thus as it were in the Lord; and are in the perception of the inmost joy when thcy are in thought abolit the Lord, and about the salvation of rnankind by the Lord ruaking thc Human in Himself Divine; and as the AngeIs are kept in this most celestial joy, and at the same time in wisdom, that Divine process is fully described in the inward sense of the Worel.

53422. From his earliest infancy even to his earliest childhood, man is introduced by the Lord into Heaven, and in fact among the Celestial AngeIs, by whom he is kept in a state of innocence ...

58952. The Celestia.l Angels will not even think of truth separated from good, for ail truth with them is in good, thus also with them truth is g~od ...

5978. The reason there are tlVO Angels with every man, is that there are two kinds of them; one kind who act into the voluntary things of man, and another who act into his intellectual things; those who are in the voluntary things of man act into his loves and cnds, consequently into his goods; but those who are in the intellectual things of man act into his faith and prin­ciples, eonseqnently into his truths; they· are also most distinct from each other. Those who l'ct into the volun­tary things of man are ealled celestial ones ; aud those who l'ct into his intellectnal things, spiritual ones. The celestial oues are opposite to the Genii, and the spiritual ones to the Spirits.

5983°. The Spirits and Genii with man are nothing bllt subjects, throllgh whom he has communication with Hell ; and the Celestial and Spiritual AngeIs are subjects, through whom he has communication with the Hcavens.

63650. When anyone from the infernal crew approaches any Angel from the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, he liees

away at his mere presence, because he cannot endure it .•. Moreover, a Celestial Angel never fights ...

63700. In every Hell therc is order, and this order iB preserved by the Lord, both immediately, and mcdiatcly by means of Celestial AngeIs. Somctimes also the Angels are sent thither, in order te reduce the disordered things there into order; and while they are there they are in safety ; tllis is mcant by its being saiù that he who is in the Celestial is safe among ail in the Hells.

66002• The affection of truth penetrates to the Societies of the Spiritnal Angels, and the affection of good, to the Societies of the Celestial Angels.

6617". He ",as then taken np still more intel'iorlY' ",here the Celestial Angels are, and he then said that what he had seen before (in the Word) was hardly anything to what he saw now.

69142. At this day also some who are more deceitful than others, because they betray by a pretence of inno­cence and charity, are under the vie", of the celestial, and so long as they are, are withheld from their wicked wiles; they are directly above the head, and the Celestial AngeIs, under ",hose view they are, are still higher ...

70582, When the truth which proceeds immeeliately from the Lord's Divine is conjoined with the truth which proceeds mediately, there then exists Rerce~n ; this conjunction especially exists with the Angels who are in the thirù or inmost Heaven, and are called Celestial; these have an exqllisite perception of both kinùs of truth, and thence of the presence of the Lord; the reason is that they are in good above others, for with thern there is the good of innocence; therefore they are nearest the Lord, and are in liashing, and as it were in liaming light; for they see the Lord as a Sun ...

71932. The infernals who ternpt cannot even approach the Celestial AngeIs, fol' when they approach, thcy are seized with horror and anguish, and are as it "'ere deprived of life.

8820. See CELESTIAL LOVE at this ref.

9166'. In the internai, truth appears in its own light ... Hence it is that the Celestial AngeIs, who are in the inrnost or third Heavcn, beins in the highest degree of Iight, do not even contirm trnths b)' l'easolls, stililess dispute or reaSOll about thern; but only say, Yca, or Nay; the reason i8 that they perceive and see thern from the Lord.

92123. They who are in good alone, as are the Angels of the inmost Heaven, ",hoare calleel celestial, appeal' naked.

9809. The Celestial Angels are racoptions of Djvine gooù [rom the Lord; the Spiritual Angels are receptions of the Divine truth thellce ùerived.

9810. The Divine Celestial is the Divine of the Lord in the illlllOSt Heavell, for the Angels there are called Celestial Angels, and are receptions of Divine trnth in their volnlltary part.

1060lr-. The Celestial Angels elwell IIpon rnountain8, and the Spiritual Angels upon rocks ...

H. 21. Those Angels who receive (the Divine which proceeds frorn the LOl'd) more interiorly are called Celestial AngeIs; but those who receive it less interiorly are called Spiritual Angels : hence Heaven is distinguished into two

Celestial Angel 521 Celestial Angel

Kingdoms, one of wlùch is called the Celestial Kingdom, to be affected and as it \Vere carried away with such and the other the Spiritual Kingdom. delight that the whole delight of the world appears to be

22. As the Angelswhoconstitute theCelestial Kingdom nothing in comparison with it. receive the Divine of the Lord more interiorly, they are 2882• Innocence and peace are conjoined together as called interior and also higher Angels; and thence also good and its delight, for good is felt throngh its dclight, the Heavens constituted of them are called interior and and delight is Known l'rom its good. As this is so, it is higher ones. evident that the Angels of the inmost or third Heaven

31. The Divine which flows in l'rom the Lord and is are in the inmost degree of peace ... rcceived in the third or inmost Heaven is called the 333. Little children are of different natures, some are Celestial, and thence the Angels who are thcre are called of the uature of the Spiritual Angels, some of the nature Celestial Angels . . . of the Celestial Angels ...

1460. The Spiritual Angels cannot ascend to the N. 4. The Heavens are expanses, one above another ; Celestial Angels, nor can the latter descend to the former. in the highest expanses are those who are called Celestial

251. The influx of the Celestial Angels is iuto that Angels, of whom the most are l'rom the :Most Anci~nt

part of the head beneath which is the cerebellnm . Church; the Angels who are there are calied Celestlal Angels l'rom celestiallove, which is love to the Lord ...

270. See ANGEL at t hese refs. W.IOr. 279. D.15.6 ." --(dl. The Celestial Angels know innumerable S. 63. The Angels of the Celestial Klllgdom are lU

things, andare vastlywiser than the Spiritual Angels. Ref. the celestial sense of the Word ... 64, From experience.

271. The reason the Angais of the third Heavcn are of 650• When a man i5 reading the Ward, a Spiritual

snch a character, is that they are in love ta the Lord, Angel. calls fo~th what is spiritual, and a Celestial Angel and this opens the interiOl's of their mimis ta the third what lS celestial . .. 67, Examp. degree, and is the receptaele of ail things of wisdom. . . 74. The wisdom of the Celestial Angels surpasses the The Angels of the inmost Heaven are continually being wisdom of the Spiritual Angels almost as the wisdom of perfected in wisdom, but in a different way l'rom the the Spiritual Angels surpnsses the wisdom of men, and Angels of the ultimate Heaven. The Angels of the this because the eelestial Angela are in the good of love inmost Heaven do not lay up Divine truths in the l'rom the Lord, and the Spiritnal Angels in trnths of memory, .hus neither do they make any knowledge l'rom "isdolll l'rom the Lord; and where the good of love is, them ; but as saon as el'er they hear them, they perceive wisdom resides together with it; but where truths are, them, and send them into life; hence it is that Divine no more wisdom resides than there is of the good of love. truths remain as it were perma~ently inscribed on them. R. 231. The Spiritual Angels, being in truths of

__2. The Angels of the thn'Ù Heaven are perfected wisdolll l'rom the Lord are in that brirrht white lirrht iI.l wisdom tl~rough the hearing, but n,ot through the whercfore they are clothed in white; a~d the Cele;tiai ~lght ; ~he tlungs they hear f~om pr~achlll~ do not. enter Angels, being in the goods of love l'rom the Lord, are in lUta then' memory, bnt enter nnmedlately mto thelr pero that flaminrr lirrht wherefore they are clothed in red. ception and will, and become of the life; but the things , l:> l:> '.

which these Angela see with their eyes enter into their 87~". The Celestial Ange~, who are the Angels of melllory, and concerning these they l'eason and speak: the hl~h.est Heaven, dwell as lU au ethereal atlllosp~ere ; hence it is evident that the way of hearing is with them the Spmtual Angel~, who are .the Angels of the mlddle the wuy of wisdom. Sig. 2802• E.I42. Heaven, dlVell as m an aenal atmosphere; a~,1 the

" " . spiritual natural Angels, who are the Angels of the . 2.80. lhey who are l~ the m~ost or thtrd Heaven are ultimate Heaven, dwell as in an aqueons atmosphere 111 1llnocellce o~ the tlll~d or lllmost degree; these are which l'rom afar appears like the sea. therélore the lllnocenCles themsell'es of Heaven, fol' ,. ahove ail others they love to be led by the Lord, as little 896., :t'he Angels of the tlllrù Heaveu dwell upon the childt-en by their father ... They are therefore nearest ~ountal11s, the Angels of the second Heaven ~n the ta the Lord, l'rom Whom is their innocence j and they hllls, and the Angels of t~le ultllllate Heaven lU the are also separated l'rom the proprium, so that they live valleys between the mountalUs an,l h1lls. as it were in the Lord: in outward form thcy appear M. 642• :à'Iarriage love is called celestial and spiritual, simple, and before the eyes of the Angels of the lower because it exists with the Angels of the Heavens j with Heavens they appear as little children, thus small, and the Angela of the highest Heaven it is celestial, because also as those who are not very wise, although they are these Angels are called celestial ones; and with the the wisest of the Angels of Heaven; for they know that Angels below that Heaven it is spiritual, because these they have nothing of wisdom l'rom themselves, and that Angels are called spiritual oues. The Angels are so ta be wise is to acknowledge this; and also that what called, because the celeatial ones are loves and thence they knolV is as nothing in comparison with what they wisdoms, and the spiritual ones are wisdoms and thellce do not know ; to know, acknowledge and perceive this, loves; it is the same with thair l1larriage principle. the~ say is the first step to wisdom: t!lese Angels are al;o T. 508". I saw as it were a little child aùol'e I1lY naked, for nakedness corresponds ta lllnocence. E. 828 . head ... He was an Angel l'rom the third Heaven,

2822• As innocence is the inmost in ail the good of where all l'rom afar appear as little children. When he Heal'en, it affects minds so that he who feels it, as takes was with me he handed me a paper, but as it \Vas place wllen an Angel of the inmost Heal'en approaches,! wl'itten with curvilinear letters, such as are used in that seems to himself to be no longer at his oIVn disposai, and Heaven, I returned it to him, and asked him to state

Celestial Angel 522 Celestial Church

the meaning of the words in it in expressions adapted ta the ideas of my thought; and he replied, This is written there,-:: Henceforth enter into the mysteries of !lliL}Y<>!d which has heretofore been closed up, for eaM and ail its truths are sa many mirrors of the Lord;

['l'.] 686. They who have been regeuerated through thc Divine good of love go dressed in crimson garments, and arc called Celestial Angels.

D. 3318. Sec BREATHE at this rel'.

5112. The words of the Celestial Angela have a/finity with A, 0, and U ... IVherefore, when a man speaks Witll them, he is turned l'rom words in whieh there are E, and I, ta words in whieh there are A, 0, and U.

5578. On the writing of the Celestial Angela. (Sec W lUTl~ at this ref.)

D. Min. 4711. The Celestial Angela or the eelestial Heaven, in whieh are the men of the Most Aneient Chlll'eh, have a Voluntary in whieh there is something

( good, wherefore they eould be regenerated also as ta it. 4712. (See CELEl;TlAL CHUltCH at A.4328.)

E. 2402. There is the will of truth and there is the will of good; the will of truth exists with those who are of the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, and the will of good with those who are of the Lord's Celestial Kingdom; the latter, being in love ta the Lord, and thence in mutuai love, whieh with them is charity towards the neighbolll', have truths inseribed on their hearts, and thenee do them, and that which l'racecds from the heart is l'rom the will of good; the heart is the will of good. But those who are in love towards the neighbour, whieh love is charity, have not truths inseribed on their hearts, but on the memory and thenee on the intellectual mind, and what proeeeds thence l'rom affection is the will of tmth: thus are the Spiritual Angels distinguished l'rom the Celestial Angels. The latter appear llaked in Heaven, the formel' elothed: the reason the Celestial , Angela appear naked, is that they have no need ta retain truths in the memory, uor thenee ta eomprehend them by the undel'standing, becausc they have them inseribcli on the heart, that is, on the love and will; bnt the reason the Spiritual Angels appear elothed, is that they have truths inserihed on the memoI'y and thence on the understanding, and these trllths correspond to garments . . .

8312. Spiritual love is the love of truth, and in the highcst sense, the love of the Divine truth which l'l'oceeds l'ranI the Lord, thus also is love ta the Lord, but in a lower degree than that in whieh are the Celestial Angels; the latter, namely, the Celestial Angels, are in love ta the Lord l'rom the reception of Divine good l'rom Him; the formel', namely, the Spiritual Angela, arc in love ta the Lord l'rom the reception of Divine tl'llth l'rom Him; the difl"erence is like that between love in the will and love in the under­stamling, or as bntween flame and its light ... The life, tao, of the Angels of the third Heavcn eonsists of affections of good, aad the life of the Angels of the second Heaven of affections of truth ... --. As the Angela of the third Heaven are per­

fecteJ in wisdom through the hearing, there arc inter­mediate Angels, who are caUed celestial spiritual Angels,

who preaeh and teaeh truths in their temples; which are called houses of Gad, and are of wood.

831 •. The higher Heavens, where are the Celestial Angela, eonstitute the Lord's priesthood ...

9024. When the Angels of the thinl Heaven, who are in the grcatest wisdom and happiness, were asked how they beeame such Angels, they said that it was beeause while they lived in the world they aecounted as wieked filthy thoughts, which ta thcm were even adulteries ; in like manner l'rand and unlawful gains, which ta them were thefts; likewise hatred and revenge, whieh ta them were mm'ders; and also lies and revilings, which ta them were l'aise witness; and the same with other things. They were afterwards asked whether they had not done good works; they said that they had loved the chastit.y in whieh they were beeause they aceounted adulteries as wieked; that they had loved the sineerity and justice in whieh they \vere beeause they accounted fraud and unlawful gains as wicked; that they had loved the neighbour beeause they accounted hatred and revenge as wicked; that they had loved tmth beeause they aeeounted lies and revilings as wieked; and sa on ; also that they had pereeived that on these things being removed, ta aet l'rom ehastity, sincerity, justice, charity, and truth, was not l'rom themselves, but l'rom the Lord, and thus good works were all things whieh came l'rom these things, althongh they had done them as of them­selves; and hellee it was that al'tel' death they were carried by the Lord into the third Heaven.

1215. The Allgels who are in trnths are calicd Spil"itual Angels, and those who are in goods Celestial Angels ...

D. Wis. i 2. The Angels of ail the Heavens are distinguished into two Kingdoms; those who have reeeived more l'rom the heat whieh is love than l'l'am the light whieh is wi,dom eonstitute one Kingdom, and arc ealled Celestial Angels; l'l'am these arc the highest Heavens; but those who have received more l'l'am the light whieh is wisdom than l'rom the heat which is love constitute the other Kingdom, and arc called Spiritual Angels; l'l'am these are the lower Heavens ...

De Verbo 36• As ta what eoneerns the Angela of the highest Heaven, they have no:. tnou~hts, but they have perceptions of the things W lle t ey hear amI sce; iusfeaa of thoughts they have affections, whieh with them are varied, as thoughts are vari~'ith the Spiritual Angels.

De Conj. 66. The Angels of the Third Heaven lUlUl1 t.he heavenly marriage above ail the l'est ... henee they arc in malTiage love above the l'est of the Angels, and in innocence and chastity ; they \Valk with a cinctnre about the loius out of l100r8, but without it at home; yet there is no laseiviousuess excited; they say that ta look at a married partner elothetl takes away the idea of marriage; in lecto jacel1t copulati .'ncut ifunt creati, ac ita 1101'ln;1/.nt, cl;cUl1t quocl non paNsent aliter, quia ipse amor cOlljugialis, qui pC1'petll1t.~ est, copulat . .. E. 992".

70. The Angels of the Third Heaven d\\"el~moun. t~s, not rocky, but of soil . -

Celestial Church. Ecc/m'a coe/estis. A. 7682. When 'Judah' is mentioned in the Prophets,

Celestial Church 523 Celestial Church

the Celestial Church, or whl\tever is of that Church is usnally si~nified; when 'Israel' is mentioned, the Spiritual. C~urch, or whatev~r is ?f. that ?hurch, is uSl1ally slgmfied: a~d ~vhen J~b IS mentlOned, the ext.em~rch lS slgmfied. (See JUDAH.)

784. 'Jehovah closed after him' (Ger.. vii. lU) =that ( man no longer had ID!~h communication with Heaven as

the man of the C,~lestl!!! Chur«.h had. Ex. 1069. Hence the Celestial Church was described by a

paradisiacal gardcïi;lliWhiêh were ail kind.s of trees . "

(� 1965". Hence it is that by 'Abram' is also represented the Celestial Church, etc.

2930. In the Celestial Churoh called 'Adam,' or 'man' .. -: --- ­

2954. The redemption or reformation and salvation of the men of the ~piritual Chureh is effected throl1"h truth' bllt that of the men of the Celestial Clîur~

t~~h good ... 3118". The man of the Spiritual Church ollly \l.~s

himself before the Lord and inyo~ce; but the man of the Celestial Church bows himsélf before the Lord and. inŒlor~ey. '-.J

. 2463. The Celestial Ohurch was represl[,nted by the \' ~I aud the Spiritual Chm'ch by the concubine. . . J_

- 1986-. Conjunction with those who were in the truths 33013. The Nazarites represented the Lord as to the of faith, namcly,aS with those who were of the Celestial 1 Di':.i~e_ ~n,~ hence the man -2Lthe _Cel~al II Church, so with thosc who were of the Spiritual Church, treated of.

( ( 19972• Sec MOST ANCIENT CHURCH at these refs, 20482. 20693. 46873.

2001. When the Celestial Church is treated of, 'Jc~h' is mentioned.; but when thc Spiritual Church, 'God.' -;;39~. By 'Zion' is meant the Celestial Church; by

'Jerl1salem' the Spiritual Chmch. 208-. See CELESTIAL at these refs. 2708. ~2"-0.

( ( 62fff? -=- .:::i ~

2362J The aff<ll<.tion of good. constitutes the Celestial Church, and is called in the Word. 'the daugh tel' of Ziou' ; and the affectiou oftruth constitutes the SpÜ'i.tu81 Church and is called 'the dau"hter of J erusalem.' 30242. ' 0

__4. From the fact that the Celestial Church, from love to the Lord, is in love to\Vard.s thc neighbour, it,ll

1Ill} cs~ially likcncd to an unma.rried daughter, or vjrgiu. ~ ---­

24544• 'Judea' (Matt. xxiv. 16)= the Church, aud in fact the Celestial Church.

2661 3. After the time of the Most Aueient Church there was uo longer a Celestial Church, but a Spiritual Ch1ll'ch.

2669". The goo!LlLlovc is what makes the Celestial Church; but the good. of faith is what makes the Spiritual Church. -­

f~tl 'fC'-ti 1 Ch~~'2709. (fille llIan 0 the ueles a urc s sale rom good, ~es~not.ll.eb.a.œ..co.nccJ.:IlilJ.~s .. '

2710. In this verse (Gen.xxi. 20), is described the statc of the Spiritual Church, that relatively to thc state of thc Celestiol Chur~h 't . b - d tl t -;t-'-.-' ~" "'" 1 Is_o_scure; au la 1 ~l

) cOl~lbat, because the. man of the Spil:ituaLChurë1Juows ttrutll..-u·OIU no oth.er sourc.e.jh=-~·Î1Ie, not from\ goo~lf, as the man of the Celestial ChurchffOes) 881~

2909". After David removcd lo Jerusalem a.nd. look possession of Zion, then first the Lord.'s Spiritual Chllrch bcg,m to be represented by Jerusalelll, and. the Celestial Chm'ch by Zion.

2928. When Judah and Zioll are trcated. of, 'natiou' is mentioned, and by 'uation' is signified the Celestial ~; for by 'Judah' and 'Zion' that Church Îs

meant.

C~h, w~~likeuess' of the Lonl ... 33257. The Lo.rQ·s Divine celestiallove is (meutioned]

relatively to the Celestial Church, or to those who are) of that Chm'ch, who are called celestial, from love to

the Lord .. , 34322. In the most ancient time, when there was a 1

Celestial Church, there was not the Word for the men of that Church had the Word1;';;~b-;J-oll' theirhê'arts, ( fol' the Lord taught thcm what was good and true, inJmedia~ly through Heaveu, ~nd. gave to them both to percclve f~ and chanty, and to l~v f~m)

revel:l; their very WOra'1tself was the Lora. -~--". - , , ', .)]20. 1h~_b.!~yse of ~od = the__~rd s Celestral

C~hL a~ld III a mo~e umversal sen~e, the Heaven ~f

t !tlestlal Angels; 111 the most umversal, the Lord s Celestial Kinro!om ; and. in the supreme sense, the..12rd as lo DiviM good ...

37275. As ~the Jewish Church was institutecl to represent the CelestiJëhurch, which acknowledged I!.2. othe!:- tl:!1th than that which is frolll good, which is ealled ceLestia~th ...

4328. The most ancient Eeople, who constituted the Lord's Celestial Chu,rch, had a Yol.!l!J.B'.ry iu \Vhich there was good, aud. an Intellectnal in\vhich thcre \Vas tlJ!.th tiLence Qerixed, which two with thelll nlade one.

(Sec C~LESl'IAL A.NGEL, at D.Miu. ~711.)

--. Sec BLUE-Cae?'uleus, at tlus rer. 4333· Wheu the Lord's Celestial Church, wbich was

the most ancieut one, perished. lImong the autelliluvillUS, . . .. .. by au JnUllllatlOn 01 evl1s and falsltJes ...

94434 • In the .Celestial Church the.hnsQ!.lolLcl...ffipreSCJlts J

good., and. the \\'lfwu,th; and what IS au arcanulll, thcy not oury re~t thern, but actnally corre~nd tothem -� '-­

. 2 ,., . 4545· As ZlOn =the Celestlal Church . , . and the

Celestio.l Church is tbat ~hich is in~ood l'rom I~o

the Lord. ... therefore of Zion is predicated 'strellgth'

(Is.lii. J): 4581. The men of the Celestial Church, like the

Angels of the inmost or third Heaven, a1'e in the good. QfJ.qye; but the IIlen of the Spiritual Church, like thc AngeIs of the s.ll.ÇlUld..ll.tJllid.l;!kHeaven, arc in the good of faith ...

48232. I_n tQ~Jes!!al Church .t~_h.!!sband \Vas in JI good, and the ",ife in the truth of that good; but in th~

\ -\

~

Celestial Church 524 Celestial Church

( SpiritM.LQlwrch the 1IIan is in truth, and the \Vife in the good of that truth ...

/ [A.] 511j) 'fhere are in general t",o Churches, namely, Hie CelestiaJ and the Spiritual; the Celestial Chureh exi:,ts with t a \"110 can booome regenerated or become tho Qhumb as ta tbe;JjjjjSq J!§] ; \l -e S in la lIIre wlt 1 t e man w 0 ean be regenerated on e .n lIectual rt • . • '

But the man of the Celestial Church was regenerated as to the voJgntatY part; from his infancy imbning the good or;;"harity, and ;hen he had arrived

( at !lis perception, he \Vas led into the erce tion of love to he rd; hence ail the truths of faith appeared to

r him in his Intellootual as in a minor: with him the umlerstanding and \Vill made one erfectl unltëd mind ; or they perCelved in ~dersta.ndingwhat \Vas in the ~; in these things oonsisted the integrity of the first man, by whom the Celestial Church is signified.

__10. 'A vine,' here (Gen. xlix. II) = the 1ntellectual of the Spiritual Chureh; and 'a noble vine'=the el· lecJ;\J.31 of the Celestial hurch. - ­

__8. The man of the Celestia.l Chureh is regenerated in a different way from the m3n of the Spiritual Church ; tll.!Lfor~ 1:> rneans_of seed implant.çdjn the voluntary part; the latter by means of seed implanted in the in tellectual part.

51179. Wine is called 'the blood of grapes' (Deut. xxxii.14) becanse both signify the holy trut!l proceed. ing from the Lord; but 'wine' is predicated of the Spiritual Church, an 'QJ.Qo~f..t!uLCelestial Qillu:s:h;

1and as this is so, 'wine' is commanded for the Holy Supper.

5120'. 'A cup' is mentioned (1\latt.xxvi.27 ; etc.), anù

'Carmel' and 'Sharon' = the Celestial Church; of the latter is predica""ted'the glory of J ehovah,' there being meant the celestiaJ trllth which is charity; of the for1ller is predicated 'the honour of the God of Iarael, , there being meant spiI2!!!al good, which also is charity.

6065. The most ancient people who were of the Celestial Church, wcre in good from an origin in the will; but the ancient people who were of the Spiritual Church, \Vere in good from an origin i.q the understaud· l!!s ...

6332. The ~stjal Cbnrch of the Spiritual, whic.;h is ,Joseph,' treated of. ­

636 . 'Thy brethren shall celebrate thee' (Gen.xlix.8) at the Celestial Chu eh (here sig. by 'Judah')...il.

re·eminent a e the est... 'Brethrcn' =the trnths of l'ch; thus also the Churches whichare iu these })

ttUths . .. E~3'. 6434" The good of the man of the Spiritual Church is

in e atural, and goes no fm'ther; but thuood of the )JJCelestial Church is in the Rational.

64352 Although the ood of e, which is the ex ernal of the Celestial Church, is more interiOl', and the ood of c.harit towards the nei hbour is more exterior, still the Lord ~s tIlese goods by a !medium... In order to distinguish between the extemal \ g~f the Celestial Church and the intemal good of the Spiritual Church, it is allowable ... to cali the former good thc good of mutuallove, and the latter the} good of charity towards the nei hbour.

Ion an erusa em represented the Celestial Church.

6497. That after the Celestial Chllrch perished the not \Vine, becanse 'wine' is predicated of the Spiritual. Spiritual Church was instituted by the Lord, treated of. Church, nt 'blood~f heJ&lelltial reh; although

. ~:r .1._ ].".1" tr th d' f tlbotl1 19"",y "WL~_l!. Locee III rom...1L-.Qr;,but in the SpiriEi'arCliurch the Holy of faith from charity towards the neighbour, and in the Celestial Church the 01 hMlly-funl IQ\'.e to~rd.

The Spirit~l Church i. distin!ruished from the Celestiai • " Church thns; the former is in charity towards the

J. neighbour, but the.Jatter in love to the Lord. . . __10. By :,Jerusal ' is signified the piritual..2llhe

1( Celestial Church.

5733· 'l'he1i'uth of good is of the Celestial Chureh, JI and t!le good ofJruth is of the Spiritual Church; wit!)

those wno \Vere of the Celestial lrch, good was implantcd in the volunts. part, which is the proper seat of good ; from this good, that is, through this good

\ fI:gm the LOI'd, they had a perce t~onor-tru ; enee they h~(! the trnth of good.. ~u wlth t~ose \,"h? are of the Spll'ltual C Ul'ch, good,ls lInplanted ln the. IIItellec­tuaI part by means of tlllth, for all truth IS of the intellectual part, and by means of truth they are led to good' for to ùo truth is to them good' hence they have the g~od of trnth . . . '

5805. 'Joscph'=internal good fro . nal; Israel,' internaI good fr.om the Raturai; the diffcrence

between \Vhich is like that bet\Vecn celestial ood or theIl good which is of the. Ce~ia.LQ.hl rc ,anJS~iritual good, or the good which is of the Spiritual Church.

592212. 'Lebanon' (Is.xxxv.2)= the Spiritual Chul'ch;

fi' ,. ... . . 6534· Ahola (Ezek.xxm)=the pervcrted Spmtual

, ' h' 'S' ,... ' d' h rb l ' hChurch, \\ hl~ IS aillai la ~ a~ A 0 1 a l, ,t ~ Pli' verte~ Celestial Church, whl~h IS 'Jerusalem; f~r. t e Israelttes who \Vere at Samana represented the Spmtual Church, but the J ews who \Vere at Jerusalem represented )

1 'ICh h ­the Ce estia ure. 6742. 'Vir<7in' in the Word=the ood which is the

Celestia hure; but ' amse, t le truth of good, which is of the Spiritual Church. III.

6745', 'IVhen '~' and 'Jer~m' are mentioned to~ 1er, th Ce ia rch is signified by them; by 'Zion' its int~al and b 'Jel'nsalem' it.s extcrnal ; but when 'Jerusalem' is mentioned withont 'Zion,' it ) usually signifies the SpÎl~t\lal Church.

6756, When the Celestial Church is treated of, 'brcthren' = 00 ; but when the Spiritual Church, they signify trutl1s; the reason is tbat th Celestial Church }\ is in ood, but the Spiritual Chnrch in truth . . . ) ~ ..

68510 They who are of the Celeshal Church are III

tord called 'nation.' 7120. Rythem.anwhoiscalled'A~'is meantt~e

man of the Celeshal Church ; bu~ ,by the man who IS

called 1'JftiOsh, e mal of the Spmtnal Church. 73563.' Zion' = the Celestia.l Church, thus thc good

of love which is of that Church ...

8137~. In the other life ... the falsities from evils of

Celestial Church 525 Celestial Church

those who have been of the Spiritual Church and h'We lived evilly appear as waters; but the falsities from evils of those who have been of the Celestial Church, as mists ...

8337. When the Celestial Church is treated of, ,*ornen reprcsent truth, and men good . . . <

'1 8647. In the Celestial Church the husband represents good, and the wHe the tl;!.!!t thence derived ...

89283. Those wbo are of the Spiritual Chnrch cannot

Il arrive at the first threshold of the wimom or of the ligh~whicb are tbose who areJlf the CelestIâ'l Church. Rë1's.

8935. Rence 'Adam' was so called from the ground, for by him is si gl;rnË!trf'be man of the Celestial ChurÇ.h, or the Qh.nrch whicb is iu ggocl.

~Il. The Divine truth proceeding from the Lord in Relt\'en is NIan ; hence Reaven is the Gl'aud 1\[au ... Renee /tlso thc Lord's Celestial Church Was called

{ '~;' this Church was that wbich the Jews rcprcsented.

9277. 'QJ.j~rd '(Ex. xxiii. r r)= tbeCelestial Church, ( thus ~estial good, which is the good of love to the

Lord, for thi, good makes the Celestial Church. Ill. --. Refs. On the subject of the Celestial Church fj and its good. __4. 'The ow.e'-LJ.lJdg..lK~ternalgood of

tb~ Celestial Church; 'the fig,' the external good of that Church; 'the vine,' the good of the Spiritual Chul'ch.

9336". By the creatiou of the heaven and the earth in ( the lirst ehapter of..Genesis is meant thUJew..cl'eati01l..!!!

t1ul Cele~tial Ohurch, whieh is called 'mJ!:P: 93968 'The bouse of Isracl' (Jer.xxxi.3r)=the

Spiritual Clmrch; and 'the house of Judah,' the Cele~al

Ohurch. ~ ~2. The gootwhich does not come into existence

C~ through truths,.Ql!t through tllC goods of mutual love,

is ~ood of the Celestial Church ... 99423.By 'the man and his wife' (Gen. iii. 20) is meant

the Celestial Church; by the man hitnself as a husband, that Chureh as t;:> good, and by I}is w:rezth!lJ; Churoh as ~; this truth and thatgooLwllliLtliD~nd

( good of the Calestial Chnroh. But when tbat Church fell, whiclt caille to pass through reasonings from scien­titics about Divine truths ... --'. By the creation of the heaven and the earth in

the first chapter of Genesis, is IDeaut and is deserihed in the inward sense the~stablishnlent of the Celestial C\!!!!Qh; and by the paradise is meaut-;;'I;ddescribeù the wisdom and intelligence of that Church ; and by the eating of the tree of Imowledge, the fall of that

( Chl1rch through their re~oning from scientifics about Divine thinS".

ror232. 'The temple' (Rev.xi.r) = the Spiritual Chllreh ; and 'the altal', , the Celestial Churçh.

___~r-,,0~r9..,94. The danghters of ZiQn are here treated of (Is. iii.24), by wholll is signified the Celestial Church, which Church is in iuterior truths fl:om the good of love to the

( Lord ... W2488. 'Age' ls predicated in general of every Church, out speelfically of the Celestial Church. Ill.

r06og6, By 'Jacob and Judah,' here, (Is.lxv.ro) is meant the Celestial Church ~tCJ:llAl and internaI. , . The internaI good of that Clhurch is signified .b h!!Jill,a.tion of a f1ock,' and the external good by 'the cOllch of a herd ; , 'Sl!aron' = the internaI of the Celestial QWu:clI where that good is; and 'the valleyof Achor,' the externai. Ill.

R. 585. '(Blaspltemies against) Ris tabel'llaçle and those dwelling in heaven' (Rev.xiii.6ï=-stumlllingblOCkS)\ ..gainst the Celestial Church of the Lord and agaïnst Hêaven. , . By 'the tabernacle' in thi~ sense is signifiedthe Celestial Chul'ch, which is in thelgQod of love fropl j1 the Lord to the Lord ;1 and by 'the temple,' the Spiritual Chureh, which IS ID truths of wisdom from the Lord... The reason that by 'the tabernacle' is signified the Celestial Church, is that t~st Aneient Chm'ch, which was Celestial because in love to the Lord, held holy worship in ta~es ; and the Aneient Church, whlch was a Spiritual Chureh, held holy worship in temples. The tabernacles \Vere of wood, and the templesO'l'Sto'ne . . ,

882. By 'the tabernacle of God' (Rev.xxi.3) is meant the Celestial Churclî, and iu the universal sense the LOI'd's Celestial Kiugdom.

T. 2003. In general by 'Jacob' in the 'Word is meant the Natural Chm'ch ; by 'Israel,' the Spiritual Church; and by 'Judah,' the Celestial Church.

E. r542. The internaI of the Celestial Church is to do what the Lord enjoins from the affectjon of the wiU, thus from the love of good ; but the internai of the Spiritual Church is to do what the Lord enjoins fJ:lll.ll ) tilll affection of the llnderstwding, thus from thc love of truth... The internai of the Celestial Church is what is Illeant by ~s' (Rev.ii. r9); and the internai of the Spiritual churëIïls what is meant by 'chl1.l:&:

3134. 'The inhabi tant of Zion' (Is. xii.6)has a similar signification 1ll ' Ehe di?ugfiter of Zion,' namcly, the Celestial Church, or tiïecniirch-wïïfch is in the good of love to the Lord; 'great in the midst of fhee lS thc Roly One of Israel':= that the Lord is everywhere and that Re pervades everyQitlg therein.

331. These two KingcloJUs exist not only in the)) Reavens, but also on earth, aud on earth are callcd the Celestial Church and the Spiritual Church.

@By 'Judab,' here, (Ezek.xxxvii.r6) is signified e Celestial Church which is in the good of love; and

bv 'JQS~l' and 'Ephraim' is signified the Spiritual Church which is in the good of charity and in trnths of faith ; that these two Churches with the Lord wil!..!?e \ one Chnrch, a.s..good and truth are one, is meant by '1 ) wlH make them one [piece of] wood, and they shall be oue in Mine haud, and l will make them into one nation in the earth, and there shall be one King fol' them ail fol' a Kit~g, and they shall no longer he two nations, and \\

-- llo1onger djvjded into two kingêfoms. j""" .v 5557 • As by 'Samaria' the metropolis of th?Israelïtes

is il1 the Word signftied the ~rch) and by 'Jeru&lem' the metropolis oftlle Jews the Celestial ~ ooth as to doctri1l1l01~1rlted~n'

(Ezek.xx1n.2); and as both these Churches act asone,)) they are called 'the daughters of one mother'-:::-­

Celestial Good 526 Celestial Good

[E.] 65033. That by 'Nebuchadnezzar' as king of Baby. Ion at the beginning is significd the Celestial Ch ch and its increase cven to the summ1t 0 wisdom, is evident in Dan.ii.37,38. By 'the head of the statue' of gol<!' is si"n' . rch which is the

( p.!.ÏJ!larv Olle of aIl. The reason this Church is signified by the king of Babylon at the bcginning, is that the ChUl'ch which afterwards becomes Babylon bll&ins from the worship of the Lord and l'rom love to Him ...

7396• The men of the Celest.ial Church are of such a character that thcy perccive ail the trnths and goods of Heaven l'rom the La by means of influx into their illteriors, whence they see ru s an goo s wit lÎn tlleiil'selves as it were engrafted, and have no need to learn them by a posterior way and enrich the memory with them ; thus neither do they reason about truths as

( ta whethcr they are sa or not so ...

Celestial good. Bonum codeste. See GOOD OF LOVE. A. 297. Celestial good is that which is not clothed,

because it is inmost, and is innocent ...

425. 'Gold'=celestial good. 64322. 9549.

1171'. 'Gold, fraukinccnse, and myrrh'=good e~.

t!!;l, spiritual, and natural.

14222. See BLEss-benedieere, at these refs. 2853.

15512. 'For brass gold'=for natural good eelestial good.

1552. 'Gold'=celestial good, or the good of wisdom and of love..

1759. Celestial good iu their ideas ..•

1851. That they had celestialand spiritual goods,Sig.

1876-. Spiritual truths and celestial goods •..

1963. Remains with the Lord were the acquisitions of the celestial goods by which He united the Ruman essence ta the Divine one.

2069'. Sec CELESTIAL at this ref.

21842. 'Butter' (ls.vii.22)=celestial good.:.

2216. Celestial good and spiritual good do not laugh ...

22272. There are two goods which are distinct l'rom eaeh other, namcly, celestial good and spiritual good; celestial good is of love to the Lord, spiritual good is of love towards the ncighbour; from the former or celestial good cornes the latter or spiritual good, for no one can love the Lord unl68s he abo 10v~thlL!I~i.gÈ.~0~r ... and they who are in the Lord cannot but be in His love, whieh is love tawards the human race, thus towards the neighbour ; thus is he in both goods, celes. tial and spiritual; the former is the veriest good itself; the latter is its truth ... which truth is spiritual good.

2228. They who are endowed with eelestial goods and spiritual goods are also ~w 'th eternal salvation

22807. Celestial good and thenee spiritual good are signified by the 'two tenths' of which each of the show· breads was to be made (Lev. xxiv. 5).

2340. 'House' (Gen.xix.3)=celestial gond.

2317. 'House'=cclestial good, which is nothing but the good of love and of charity.

2517. 'Sarah' as a wife=spiritual truth; and' Abra­ham ·,C.llle.!lYM go.od, both Divine. -_.

2540. The Iight of confirmation from celestial good,Sig.

2554. That thns the celestial things of faith won1<1 also pcrish if they were to thiuk that ouly spiritual truth conld be coujoined with celestial good,Sig... D.iYin~_go9.d, ~:hich ~~lIe.i-~~~.20d,is united as by a marriage to Divine truth which is here called spiritual truth ...

__2. (Another arcanum contained in these words is) that if they were to have no rcgard for spiritual truth, celestial good would also thereby perish, for when the former is rejected the latter pel·ishes.

2557. That the Rational is conceived from celestial good as a father, but not from spiritual truth as a. mother,Sig.

__2. There is something constantly f10wing in from within, which receives the things which thns enter, and disposcs them into order; that which f10ws iu, and is received, and disposes, is the Divine celesti.~od

which is from the Lord ...

2563. That it should be said that rational truth was adjoined to celestial good, Sig.

2575. 'Brother' (Gen.xx.16)=celestiaJ good adjoined to rational truth, as a brother to a sister.

~588 Whether you say spiritnal truth andcelestlal goo , or ~rd, it is the same thmg: ..

__1. Being in utter ignorance that the celestial and spÎ1'Îtual good which is from the Lord is ~s

of which eve.!LB0od which is below is vivified, and that Thence delight is truly delight. ­

27122. 'No man' (Jer.xxxiii.lO)=no celestial good; 'no inhabitant'=no spiritual good; 'no beast'=no natnral good.

__3. '1'0 posscss' (ls.liv.3) is predicated of celestial good; 'to dwell,' of spiritual good.

3159. In proportion as a man regards celestial and spiritual good as an eud, truth is initiated and conjoined with good ...

3183. Man is first introduced inta a. state of innocence .•. afterwards into a state of affection of celestial good, that is, of love towards parents afterwards in to a state of affection of spiritual good .

35702. lt is the celestial good and spiritual truth which are from the Lord that form man ...

3654". 'Judah,' here, (Ps.cxiv.2)=celestial good, which is of love to the Lord; and 'lsrael'=celestial truth, or spiritual good.

4138. Spiritual good is what is callcd the good of faith, and is charity; but celestial good is what is called the good of love, and is love to the Lord.

41453. In marriage love ... there at last succeeds unition as to cel~.stial ood and spiritual truth ...

41971. 'The two olive-trecs' (Rev.xi.4)=celestial good and spiritual good; celestial good is of love to the

Celestial Good 527 Celestial Good

Lord, and spiritua.l good is of charity towa.rds the neighbour.

4239. The first commnnication with celestia.l good, Sig...•Esau' = celestial good in the Natnral.

4262. Divine things to be initiated into celestia.l good in the Natl1l'al, Sig... 'Esau'=the Divine Natuml as to good, here as to celestia.l good, bccause the Natural \Vas not yet made Divine.

4299. Consequently, none can be tempted but those W!!-QJ!!1U!'...E~ial and spiritual good, for thcse have consoienee . . . ­

4352'. These loves, from whieh is ail celestiRl and spiritual good ...

4581 4, The meat-offering, whieh eonsisted of fine! f10\ll' mingled with 011, signified celestial good, or whatl is the same, the j;(ood of love; t~gjJ, love ta th.e..LQ!·d,

and the fine flour, charity towards the neighbour; bnt the drink-offering, which consistcd of wine, sigllifie<l spiritual good, or what is the same, the good of faith...

45852. When the Lord made His Human Divine, He advanced in a similar order to that in whieh man does when he is made new throngh regeneration, namely, from what is external to more interior things, thus from the truth whieh is in the ultimatc of order to the good which is more interior and is callcd spiritual good, and thence to celestia.l good. Ex.

4592'. 'l3enjamin' = the spiritual truth whieh is from celestial good, \Vhich is •Joseph.' Both therefore taken together are that intermediate which is between the spiritual man and the celestial man; bnt this good and this truth are distinct from the celestial (good) whieh is representeL! by •JëJ,' and from the spiritual (truth) whieh is repl'esented by • lS.!:lWI ;' the former is I~r

Q[ more intlU'ior, and the latter is lower or more extcrior, for they are intermediate. Ex.

4696. 'The sun' =celestial good; 'the moon,' spirit­ual good, or truth.

48232. Hence it is that wllerll. celestial good and thence cclestl!!l_t.ruth are treated of in the Word, •hyshand aud \VjCe' ar.eJnentiluled ; bnt when spiritual good and thence spiritual truth are treatcd of, 'l~'

wîle' are mentioned, or rather 'man and woman.' -49222. ''1'0 clothe in double-dyed'--(2 San1.Î. 24) = spiritua.l good; 'to set an oruament of gold on the garment' =celestial good.

__5. 'Rlue and pnrple' (Ex. xxviii) = celestial goods and truths; 'scarlet double-dyed and fine linen inter­woven' = spiritual goods and truths.

4982. By 'a house' in the Word is signified celest.ial good, and by 'a field,' spiritual good; celestia.l good is the,.g.ood.oC love to the Il.Q.rd, and spiritual good is the good of cha.rity towards the neighbour. Rnt when thc spiritual man is treatcd of, by 'a house' is signified the Celestial that is with hilll, which is the good of cha.rity towards the neighbour, and by 'a field' the Spiritual that is with him, which is the truth of faith. The

a.nd he tha.t is in the field, let him not return back to take his garment' (xxiv. 17, 18).

51It. 'Wine,' here, (Gen.xlix.II)= spiritua.l good from Divine love; 'the blood of grapes'=the celestial good theuce derived. --'. 'Thc blood of the grapc' (Dcnt.xxxii.. 4)=

spiritual celestia.l good; so is called the Divine in Hcaven which proeeeds from the Lord ...

5144. Foods=celestia.l and spiritual goods. __8,

(the fooc}, enum.). 51473. Full of celest-ia.1 good for nourishing the

Natll1'al, Sig. 'Meats' =celestia.l good... By this is signified that the lllfuost oC the Voluutary was full of celestia.1 good ; for good f10ws in from the Lorù through the iUl110st of man, aud thenee by degl'ees like the stops of a ladder to exteriors . '.' As to the inflnx of cclestial good fr0111 the Lord . . .

3. The rcasou food or meat= eelestia.l good, is that the food of the Angels is nothing but the goods of love a.nd of charity . . .

5353". After evils have been removed, celestia.l good f10ws in from the Lord; hence there is a new Voluutary in the Natural. which in the representative sense iJ 'Manasseh.'

5595. Spiritual good is distinguishcd from celestial good by this; thà.t celestia.l good is implanted in the yoluntary part itself. ~ 'Milk' = spiritual good; 'butter,' celestia/ good ... 5805. Sce CEl.ESTIAL CHURCH a.t these refs. 9277.

59222. Sec CELESTIAL KIXGDO)l at these refs. 10092­10129. R.920'.

6014- Ali spiritual goods are of charity towards the neighbolll', and >lI! celestial goods are of love to the Lord.

6185. See AllltAH.H1 at this ref.

63677. 'A lion,' and 'ayoung liou' (Mie. v.8)=c~

good aud celestial truth, which are 'the remaius of JaéOlï.' ( 63~ They who are in celestia.l good 'never fight~)

Iîurare saCe through good; fijhlliever they go the eYllHee away, because they ca.unot endure their l'resence. lhese are they who are significd by 'an old lion' (Gen. xlix. 9).

63722. 'Judah tllelawgiver' (Ps.lx. 7; cviii.8) =celestial good and its=<fclestial truth.

67453. ''1'0 suck the milk of the gentiles' (ls.lx. 16)= thc insinuation of celestial ~od; 'to suck the breasts of kings' = the insinuation of celestial truth.

7257. The good which is of love to the Lord is calicd celestia.l good, and the good which is of charity towa.rds the ncighbonr is cal!ed spiritual good. N.107.

7258. The doctrine of celestia.l good ... is very full. and at the same time very decp . .. N. 107'.

i978. Sec BltEAD at these refs. 8416. 9545. 10077. 10107.

8369. 'The fruit of a tree of honour' (Lev. xxiii. 40) = celestia.l good; 'pa.lms'=spiritual good, or the good of trnth.former and the latter [goods and truths] are siguified in

Matthew, 'He who is upon the roof of the house let him 84872. Such is celestial good at first with those who llut come down to take anything that is in his honse; a.re being regenerated. ln proportion therefore as the

Celestial Good 528 Celestial Good

delights of the loves of self and of the \Vorld arise, the good of celestial love vanishes a\Vay ...

[A. 8487]3. See CONCUPISCENCE at this ref.

8682. The reason the flesh of the sacrifices was to be eaten, was to represent the appropriation of celestial good ...

8758. 'Israel encamped near the mount' (Ex.xix.2)= regular disposition with those who are of the Spiritual Church by Divine celestial good. .. 'The mount'=the good Qf celestial love. 13 _~tial good is meant Divine good in Heaven; for Divine good in itself is far above Heaven.

8802. Those who have a general perception of celestial good,Sig.

8819. The appearing of celestial good in the greatest obscurity, Sig.

9277. Thus it is with spiritual good and \Vith celestial good,Sig.

9338~. '1'0 possess heredito.rily' (Ps.lxix.36) is pre· dicatcd of those who are in celestial good; o.nd 'to inherit,' of those who are in spiritual good; celestial good is the good of love to the Lord, and spiritual good is thll good of charit)' towo.rds the neighbour.

94683. As externo.l celestial good and its truth is signified by 'scariet double.dyed,' the Word as to the externo.l sense and who.t is doctrino.l thence derived is expressed thereby. Ex.

94703. 'The Ancient of Do.ys· (Dan.vii.9)=the Lord as to celestial good, such as there was in the Most Ancient Church.

9472. "l'he cedar of Shittah' (Is.xli. 19)= spiritual good; 'the wood of oil' = celestial good. 102615• __6.

94733• The internaI good in the good of faith is the good of charity, which is spiritual good, and the in· ternal good in the good of charity is the good of mutual love, which is external celestial good ; o.nd the internaI good in the good of mutuallove is the good 01 love to

( the Lord, which a1so is the good of innocence; this good is internaI celestial good ...

94742. The reason anointing was done with oil, was tho.t oil signified celestial good, and celestial good is the gooù of love from the Lora, and thence the good of love to the Lord; tElS ood is the vel essential itself iif.lg.eh and a11 things of Heaven alld eterna e.

9477. 'The ephod' = that which covers celestial good ...

94962. By the heart is signified celestial good, and by the lungs spiritual good.

9511. 'The two extremities of the mercy-seat' (Ex. xxv.18)=celestial gocd and spirituo.l good; for the cherub at Olle extremity=approach through celestial good, and tlIe cherub at the other extremity = o.pproo.ch throngh spiritual good... Hence 11.11 things on the r~ht

ho.nd siùe of mo.n correspond .0 celestial good, and those on the left hand side to spiritllo.l good.

9523. 'From between the two eherubs' (vcr.22)= where celestial good and spiritual good are conjoined together... 'The two cherubs'=the celestial good and the spiritual good through which thera is an approach

to the Lord. The reason it is the approach where celestial good and spiritual good are conjoined together, is~t celestial good inflows into spiritual good, and so is communicated.

9539. It is said 'to the houses' (ver.27) because celestial good is trcated of, and the power of its re· ccptacle; for that good is signified by the bread of faces, and its receptacle b)' the table on which was that bread; by 'the houses' also is signiJied tlIo.t good in ultimates.

9544- The vessels which o.re lIere enumero.ted (ver. 29) = the Knowledges of celestial good and trutlI ; ceI.estial good is the good of love to the Lord, and celestial truth is the good of mutual love; the Knowledges of these goods are signified by these vessels.

9549. (The Spirituo.l Heo.ven) from celestial good, Sig. and Ex. ­

9574. Oelestial good, from which comes spiritual good together witlI its scientifics,Sig.

9615. The external of Heaven, which is from the truths derived from external celestial good,Sig... 'The wool of slIe·goats' = external celestial g~od.

~l 'Thou shalt make a veil' (Ex.xxvi.31)=the ~ uniting tlIis Heaven and the inmost Heaven, thus spiritual good with celestial good ...

__5. In the relo.tive- sense, by the process (of ex· piation when Aaron entered into the Hol of Holies) is described the regeneration of man'" veu to ce estial good, which is the good of the inmost Heavcn:'

__s. (Thld process) signified the .putting on of celesjis.! go~ ~!lli a_r~g~!L.!Dan, and the glori. fication of the Hnman aven ta Divine good in the Lord.

9673. 'With cherubs' (ld.)=gllardianship to prevent the mingling together of spiritual good a.nd celestial good, thus of the middle Heaven and the inmost Heaven ... For if these goods were lllingied together, both of thern would he injured, and that so greatly that the Heavens themselves would perish.

9680. 'And the veil sho.11 distingl1ish for you between the holy place and the Holy of Holies' (ver. 33) = between spiritual good, whiclI is the good of charity towards the neighbour alld the good of faith in the Lord, and celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord and thc good of mutuallove ...

9684. The to.ble on which were the bl'eads of faces, and opposite to which was the ca.ndlestick = the Lord as to celestial good, thus as to that very good itself from which a.nd through which the Lord inflows into the Spirituo.l Kingdom, or into the middle Heo.ven.

98094• 'Jehovah shall send the sceptre of strength out of Zion' (PS.CX.2)=power at that time from celestial good; 'Zion' = that good ...

9810. Divine trnth proceeding from the Lord, when receiveù into the (voluntary) part, is ca11eù celestial good; but when received into the inte11ectual part, it is ca.lled spiritual good.

98122. Divine celestial good, which ma.kcs the third or inmost Heaven, is the good of love to the Lord; Divine spiritual good, which makes the middle or seconi Heaven, is the good of charity towards the neighbour

Celestial Good 529 Celestlal Good

lnd Divine Datural good, which makes the first or ultimate Heaven, is the good of faith and of obedience . . . These thl'ce goods follow each other in order, like end, cause, anù effect; and as the end is the soul of the cause, and the cause is ever)'thing that is efficien t in the effect, so celestis.l good is the sonl of spiritual good, and spiritual good is everything iu natural good ... Heuce it is evident ... that illmostly in natural good there mnst be celestis.l good, that is, the good of love to the Lord, which also is the good of innocence.

98172. The good of love is celestis.l good, through whieh comes spiritual good; and spiritual good is that which covers celestis.l good, as a garment the body.

98283. By the girdles of the loins \Vere represented celestis.l goods; and by the girdles of the thighs, and also of the breast, spiritual goods and truths in ultimates. Ill.

9874". Heuce it is eviuent that celestiaJ. good is the good of love to the Lord, for through that love an Angel and a man are conjoined with the Lorù, anù are thus brought to Him, and enjoy al! the good of Heaven ...

9881. (The conjunction of the whole Heaven in outer­1II0St thiugs indissoluble through celestls.l good),Sig. As it is said 'pure gold' (Ex.xxviii.22) it is celestiaJ. good that is mean t; for there are celestis.l good anù spiritual good, and each of them is both internai and external; celestis.l good is the good of love ta the Lorù, and spiritual good is the good of love towards the neighbour. All these goods are in the Word called 'gold,' and they are distinguished (thus); 'gold from Uphaz'=celestis.l good; 'gold from Ophir'=spiritual good; 'gold from Sheba' = the good of Kuowledges ...

9891. Sec BREASTPLATE at this ref. 9995. ''1'0 make them' = that the celestis.1 goods

whieh are signifieù by 'bread,' 'cakes,' and 'wafers of what is unleavened' (Ex.xxix.2) are from (the truth which is from Diviue,$2.0\1). In respect to this matter the case i~his; al! truths and goods in the Heavens arc from thc Divine truth ',:'.!!c~__er~eeeds lr~e

Lord's DivilllLWd; that Divine trufli" when reeeived by the A~gels iu the Celestial Kingdom is called ce1ë8tial good, but when re.sU'eù by the Angels in the Spiritual Kingdolll it is there calleù spiritual good; for howeyer the Divine truth which proceeds l'rom the Lorù's Divine good lIIay be cal!ed truth, it is nevertheless good; the

( reasou it is ealleù tl'llth is tiiatTt~ in the Heavens, before the outward sight of the Angels, as light ...

100172. The work of the salvation of those who are in ce!estial good is rcpresented by the priesthood of Aaron; the work of the salvation of those who are in spiritual good is represellted by the priesthood of the sons of Aaron; and the work of the salvation of those who are thence in ne.tural good is represented by the priesthood of the Lcdtes ...

100752. As 'the right shoulder (of the l'am)' (ver.22) =illlllOSt or celestial good ... it is called 'the anoint­ing (of Aaron)' (Ley.vii.35); the breast and shoulder are ealled 'the anointing,' on acconnt of the l'epre­sentation of spiritual good and of ce!estis.l good; for 'the brcast' = spiritual good, which is the good of the middle or second Heavell; and 'the right shoulder,'

2L

celestial good, which is the good of the inmost or third He.aven; and 'anointing' is the representation oi the Lord as ta Divine good.

10077. 'One loaf of bread' (ver.23)=inmost celestis.l good from the Lord. 'BrlLad'=celestis.l good; celeB!!s.l g2<><! is the gooo of love ta J;h~~rd ; this good i~ called celestial good because it is the good of the Celestial Kingdom.

10078. 'And one cake of bread of ail' (Id.)=middle celestis.l good.

10079.•And onewafer' (Id.)=ultimateceles~d.

'A wafer'=ce!estis.l good in the ~~. Ex. --', 'Bread' = a11 celestial good; and 'wine,' a11

the truth thereof ... i7>I~D The rcason celestis.l good, which is the good

of -love from the Lord ta the Lord, is calleù 'the Holy of Holies,' is that the Lord, through this good, fiows in immediaYlly into the Hcavens; but throllgh spiritual gooù, whieh is the good of charity towards the neighbour, mediatcly.

__9. The reason celestial good is 'the Holy of Holies,' anù spiritual good 'thu Holy,' is lilat~

good is the inmos~; al!-<!. tli.J)reforejt is the ~d

of the inmost He~en; but spiritual good is the good­whic!l proceeùU~e, and thel'efore is the good of the IlliJ.§1e Hëavêi'i;.and this gooù is so ~r g~d, and thusf is so f!rJlOly,~ it h~l~t~l_goodin it; for @em.s.l good infiows inta spirittlal good, and concei\"es it, and b!gets it, as a fatlIer does his son; by cele8ti~ood is J) mean t the good of love..fr9m the !&!:!lt9~h.JLLm:d; and by spiritual gooù is· mcant the good of charity tawards the neighbour from the Lord ...

10252. By the oil of auointing is signified celeslis.l good, which is-1h~ j)jvine .goO.J_QUIK LOJ"d'.s..lliyiue love in the inmost_Heaven ... 'l'he rcason why celestis.l good;- or the good of the inmost Heaven, is thus de­scribed, is that this good cornes iuto existence by rneans of these tl'uths here signitied, and also subsists by their means.

__2. In oruer that celestiaJ. good, which is the inmost SQQ.d, may be born with man, whieh takes place by means of regeneratiou l'rom the Lord, there must be acquil'ed truths l'rom the 'Won!, or from the doctrine of the Chllrch which is from the Ward; thase truths at first have their scat in the memory of the natural or external man, aud are called forth thence inta the internaI man by the Lord, which take~ place when the lllan lives according to them; and in proportion as the man is aflected by them, 01' lo\'es them, they are eleyated still higher or more interiorly b)' the Lord, and there become celestis.l good. Celestis.l good is the good of the love of doing truths from the Word for Hïe'8akëQr goOd, thus_foI.::!heLOηcf;g-slike ... This is the gencration of this good ; from which it is evideut that this good cornes into existence through truths from the Ward, [whieh are] at tirst in the most extel'llal or sensuous man, afterwards by their elevation are in the Interual, anù are at last in the Inmost itself, where they beeome cëiestis.l good; and as this good cornes iuto exi§.FeUce !hrough truths in its own order, so afterwal'ds it subsists in a ··siffiilar order through the saille truths, fol' sub· sistence is a perpetuai coming into existence •••

"0

l

CelestiaI Good 530 Celestial Good

[A.] 10269. See ARle (of the Covenaut) at this ref.

10270. There are three kinds of goods, which make the t lree Heavens; the ood of love to the Lord, which is called celestial good, makes the inmost Heaven; the g02~1_~ty towanls the neighbonr, which is called spiritual good, makes the second Heaven ; aud the good ~h, which is called spiritual natural good, makes the ultimate Heaven. Into celestial good, which is of the inmost Heaven, the Lord inflows from the Divine Humau iill!Pedia y; into the spirit.llal good, which is of the second Heaven, the Lord iuflows froID the Divine

[ Human;-'and also ID~ throu h celestial good; and into spiritual natura good, which is of the ultimate Heaven, the Lord inflows froID the Divine Human, again also ID~ly •••

102762 AU influx and presence of the Lord take pace Im..!!!ediately, and in the lower Heavens alsoIl Ille iately throu h celestial ood, which is_tJ!L~ of t e inm st Heaven; therefore in proportion as the gOOdS of the lower Heavens cou tain aud store np in

,1the.m.selY.es-celmill!!J good, which is the 00 0 ove to the Lord in the saIDe 1'0 ortion they are goods.

1°329. Celestial good is generated by the d c 'ne of celestial truth and ood.

H. 23. As aU good is of love, for that which anyone loves is good to him, the good of one Kingdom is called celestial ood, and that of the other spiritual "ood.

216. By 'righteousness' is signified celestial good; and by 'judgment,' spiritual good.

S. 233. ' Golù' = celestial ood; , frankincense,' spiritual good; and' myrrh,' natnral good; from whieh three goods is ail worship. E.32410.

R. 89". It is said the good of love and of charity, becanse the good of love is celestial ood, which is of love to the Lord, and the good of charity is spiritual goo, which is oflove towards the neighbonr.

277. There are two kinds of goods from which aU worship takes place, celestial good and spiritual good ; celestial good is the ood of love to the Lord, and spiritual good is the good of love towards the neighbonr ; worship by sacrifices was worship from celestial good, and worship by incense was worship from spiritual good. 649°.

726. By 'crimson and scarlet' (Rev.xvii.4) are signified celestial good and truth . . . aud celestial good and truth, being of love, are in their essence of ood; and

Il spiritual good and truth, emg 0 WlS om, are in their essence ruth. ~e 725. ­

773. 'Fine linen, and crimson, and silk, and scarlet' (Rev.xviii. J2)=celestial goods and truths. For with those who are in Heaven and the Church there are spiritual goods and truths and there are celestial goods ami truths ; spiritual goods and truths are of wisdom, anù celestial goods and trnths are of love ..• 'Crimson' =celestial good, and 'scarlet' celestial truth; 'silk'= celestial good and truth in the middle; good from its softness, and truth from its resplendence.

778. "Vine, and oil, and fine f1our, and wheat' (ver. 13)=that they no longer have worship from celestial truths and goods, because they have not within their

worship the things which correspond to the things mentioned above.

9202. Ali those who are in celestial good from the Lord have Divine trllths inscribed ou their life, wherefore they live righteollsly accorcling to them, and also see them within themselves, as the eye sees objects.

E. 283. Celestial good is good ~ce, and spiritual J good is good ÎJ!....f!!!..m, and this ~~e the will, where

ood resides istrieman himself, or the lllan in essence; and tll8' understaudmg, w ere truth is, which is the form of ood, is the man thence, thus the man i!!l2!:m ; 'ffielatter good is also aroun the former.

__2. See THrRD HF.AVE~ at this ref. __3. The reason there were four cherubs, aud that

each had six win s, is that by 'fou~ified celestial good; an y' six,' spiritnal good; for 'four' =con- ) junction, and inmost çQ!.ljunction with the Lôi.'Uëx"ïsl:s throu"h love to Him; but 'six' = communication, and communication with the Lord exists throllgh charity towards the neighbour.

~As spiritual good derives its origin and existence from celestial good, the altar of ineense was not onIy placed near the veil that was oyer the ark, but it was also commanded that \l'hen Aaron made an atonement for himself and his house, he should carry the iucense within the veil, by which is signified the influx, com­nlllDication, and conjunction of celestial good and spiritual good ... That he was to take lire from the altar of bumt-offeriug, and put incense upon it, also ) signified that spi~lal good, which is the good of charity, exists and rocee s from celestial ood, which is the goo 0 ove e ord ... Unless s iritnal aDd iSJ) from celestial good it is not 00 ... there ore cath --\ was proclaimed against tlleID unIe s they did this. __8.

__7. s spiritual good, which is the good of charity towart s tbe_ neigQ!Jour derives its ess 'ts soul ) from celestial ood, which is the good of love to the Lord, the incense, by which is signified spiritual good, was placed ou the breads of faces, by which \l'as siguifietl celestial good ... For aU worshi of the Lord which is) trlll worshi takes lace from ce estial ood thràiÏgh spiritual good ; for spiritual good, which is charity) towards the neighbour, is the effect of celestial ood; for charity towards the neighbour is to perform uses and to live a IDorallife from a celestial ori"ill. This there­fore is spiritual goo ; and c~l gooe! is to lo.ok_!oj the Lord, and [to see] that ail good and huth are from ÏThji, allâ that from man and -his proprium there is nothiug but evil. __1', Sig.

9 By 'the gold and ineense which they shall bring' (ls.lx.6) is signified worship from spiritual good which is from celestial ood;' gold' = celestial good; and 'iuceuse,' spiritual good ...

__11 'The inrense offered to My name, and a c1ean meat.offering' (MaU. Il) = the \l'orship of the Lord from spiritual good, which is the good of charity towarcls the neighbour; and from celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord; worship from spiritual good is signified by 'incense;' and from celestial good, by 'a. meat-offering. '

__14. The reason this meat-oll'ering was instituted (LeY.ii.l,2), was that'fine f1our'=genuille tmth; and

Celestial Heaven 531 Celestial Kingdom

as this is l'rom good, namely, l'rom eelestial good and 25313. ,Vhatcver is in the doctrine of true faith has ...loa tll"oee frQm spiritual good, there were plaeed upon it oil regard ta the Lord, and also has regard ta thc heavenly

and frankineense; '@!'=the good of celestiallove; and kingdom and the Chureh, and to the things whieh 'frankineense,' the good of spiritual love ; in the inward beloug to the heavenly kingdom and the Chnreh ... sense, the one derived from the other. 2608". It is nacessary that the Ward, being Divine, __16. 13y 'inecnse' (Dent.xxxiiLIO) is signified shonld eontain the laws of the heavenly kingdom inta

worship from spiritual good; and by 'a burnt-offering whieh man is ta comc. upon the altar' is signified worship from celestial good. 5 ' ••

c 1 l' This gratefuluess (ta the Lorù and the Angels) . 2714. That th~ough the Lord s J?~vme ~uman there ) is sa e y from spiritual good, or from the good of charity IS thc heavenly kmgdom for the spll'ltllal,Slg. towards the neighbour; for this good is celestial good, 27226. TllUs the!, no longer believcd in the existence

( ( which is the gODd pl' love to tbe J,ord,. in effect; for of the heavenly kmgdom, or of the life after ùeath ...

celestial ~ood, which is the good of love to"1lietorù~ is 28305. 13y the 'new temple,' and 'the New Jerusal~m')

f prescntëllm effect solely tl~1fl spll'ltual good, wluch is specifieally signified thc. Lord'); Spiritual Ringdom' is the good of charity towarl ste neighbour; whcrefore and by ~n ' the CeJestia! Kingdgm. ' ta be in this latter good, and ta excrcise it, is to love and '. . . . worship the Lord. 3230. That thc Spm,tual Kmgdom IS ~d from :....

. . the Celestial Xingdom, treated of. 3312. 'Peoples'=thosewho are of the Lord's SpIritual ,. . .

Kingdom; and 'n~s,' those who are of His Celcstial 3235~.. In general. th.e Lord.s Kmgdom IS .Celestlal liingdo ; thus those who are in spmtua! good and and SI:I~'ltual, that IS, It conslsts of the celestlal alld of t ose wh0 are in celestial good ; spiritual good is the the spmtual ... good of charity towards the neighbour and thence the 3245. The eelestial things of love in the Lorù's good of l'aith, aruL,c.ele.sj;ia.Lgood.~lLthe_go.o.d~to1 Celestial Kingdom,Sig. the Lord and thence the good of mntuallove. __3. ~or in. the relative scnse by 'Isa..w' is sigllified

821~. ~.llS.-oL.thundlll:~_(:M,~r!Uii.!1)=trllths l'rom 1 t!!9 Celestlal Rmgdom, Sll\Ce by the salis of Abraham cclestial good ... for in the Spil'itnal WOI'ld also _who were by Keturah is signified the Lord's S11jritual

Ii thunderings are heard, which exist from thLtruths 1 Kin~olll.

which are l'rom celestial good. . . . 34487. As the twelve tribes of Israel repl'csented the • Lord's heavenly kingdom ...

Celestl8.1 Heaven. See THIRD HEAVEN. . " 3635, The Celestral Angels there constrtute one Kll1g­

Celestial Kingdom. RJi['t!J1tfI Coeleste. dom, and the spiritual Angels another Kingdolll, for the See KINGDOJlI Doud SPIRITUAL KINGDOM. Kingdom of the Lord !s celestial and s~al; the A. 4832. The Most Ancient Church represented the Celestial KiDgdom consists of those who are in ~o

Lord's heavenly kingdom also as ta the generie aud the Lord, the Spiritual Killgdom of those who are in )) specifie differences of perceptions. . . ch§fr.towards the neighbour ..•

1607. 'For aU the Land which thou seest, ta thee 3654. By 'Judah,' or the Jewish nation, was rcpre- "\ I will give it' (Gen. xiii. 15)=that the heavenly kingdom _senteù the Lord's Celestra:rxmgaom; and by 'Israel,' ) would be the Lord's . . . or the Israelitish people, Iils Spmtual Kingdom. 1

.160~. T~at ta his~,. that is, ta those ":ho have 3j20. See CELESTIAL CHUIlCH at these refs. R.882. faJth m Hlm, wonld Eë glven the heavenl}' kmgdom, 88 'Sh 'd Th' t' 1· '11 r, J 1- . h'S'O' 86 86 - 3 0, e sai, IS Ime WI conless e lOlO.

1". 1,5..19 . • (Gen. xxix. 35), here = the Dhine of love aud His 1612. Anse, walk through the !,and (ver. 17)=~hat Celestial Kingdom ...

He should survey the heavenly kmgdom ... 13y the __ 13y 'Judah ' who was named l'rom the COli fes-Land~' or 'Land of Canaan,' is signified the R.ingdom pl' siou of' Jehovah, is ~ignified the Diviue of love, and the God III the Heavens, or Heaven, and the Kmgdom of Lord's Celestial Xingdom. __2, __3. 0072.( 3881. Gad on earth, or the Church. 1613. 1614. 2028. 4

17ïS. That the heavenly kingdom wOllld be im- .388 j. In Hea~en or the Gra~ld Man there ~r~ two llIensely increased, treated of. Kmgdoms.; one. IS caUe~ celestr~l, the other spmtuat;

, ., , , . . the Celestral Kmgdom IS constltuted of those Augels . 1~17. Ta lllhent the Land (Ge?xv. 7), ~Y whlCh IS who are caUed celestial, and these al'e thcy who have

sl~Illfied ta ~osscss the heavenly kmgdom, IS here pre- been in love to the Lord, and thence in ail wisdom, for dleated of HI.§..1Il@~ce. th~y are in the ~ers,and therefore above

23002, As the Sons of Israel represented the Lord's aU others are in a state of paace and of innocence; they hea~enly kingdom, that is, the kingdom of love and appear ta others as little children, for a state of pcace \ chanty . . . and innocence presents that appeara.nce; whatever is J

23623, That the Celestial Chnrch, or Celestial King- there is as it were alive before them, for that which dom of the Lord, is caUed 'the daughter gf Zion' l'rom cornes immediately l'rolll the Lord is alive; this is the the affection of good, that is, from love ta the Lord Celestial Kingdom ... Himself; and that the Spiritual Church, or the Spiritual __2. AU who are in the LOI'd's Celestial Kingdom Kingdom of the Lord, is called 'the_dayg!.I~ of Jeru- belong ta the province of the he,!)'t; and al! who are in Jo s~' from the affection of trnth, and thus from charity the Spiritual Kingdom belong ta the pl'Oviucc of the towards the neighbour, III. lungs. The influx l'rom the Celestial Kingdom iuto the

Celestial Kingdom 532 Celestial Kingdom

Spiritual one is circumstanced as is the infime of the healt into the lungs. Ex.

[A.] 3960". 'The habitation of holincss' (Is.lxiii. 15)= th!' CeJestial Kingdom; and' thc habitation of ornament' =the Spil'itual Kingdom.

3969'. In the Celestial Kingdom are they who are in l', lo\'e to the Lord, and thence in charity; these constitute (- th~_thit!C OI: inmo-&t~en; ~the spiritual, the

middlc or second Heaveu. __9. The Lord's Celestial and Spiritual Kingdom is

here treated of (Ezek. xxxvii. 16-22); t elestial Kiog­dom is 'Judah;' the Spiritual Kingdom is 'Joseph;' and that the Kingdoms shall not be two, bnt one; for they were made into one by the advent of the Lord into

( the world ... This is what is signified by 'the two pieces of wood' which were 'for Judah, and for Joseph,' ami which were to be cOlLjcined io'o one, and were to be one in the Lord's hand ; for the celestial constitute the thire! Heaven ... and the spl1'itual the second ... and t lere they are one"because t.h~E!l,..Jnfio~vs into th~other, that is, the Celestial into the Spiritual; the Splrifiiâl King. dom is as a plane for the Celestial Kingdom ; thus are they firmly established . .. __11. E.222',

- _16. The Lord's Celestial Kingdom lives from the gooe! whieh proeeeds from the Lore!,(buÙthe Spiritual Kiugdom from the truth thence deri'Vcï(; wherefore in

( the other life the Lonl appearsto~I~~~i!!~m, but to the spiritual as a Moon. ~efs.

4138. There are two Kingdoms of the Lord in the Heavens, one is called His Celestial Kingdom, and in it are those who are in love to the Lord; and the other is callcd the Spiritual Kmgdom, and in it are those who are in charity towards th_~~eighbour; these Kingdoms lU:C most disti!!Q.t from each other, but still they act as one in t le eavens.

4237. 'lliahanaim' means 'the two camps,' and 'the two camps'=both the Hcavens or Kingdoms of the Lord; nalllely, the Celestial and the Spiritual ...

4539". J erusalem was the inmost of the Land, because by it was signifiee! the Lore!'s Spiritual Kinge!011l; and the House of Goe! was the inmost of J erusaleuI, beeause by it \Vas signified the Lord's Celestial Kingdom.

4599'. Here is described the Lord's Celestial King­dom (Mie.iv. 7,8); its inmo,t by 'Mount Zion,' which = love to the Lord; its dcrivative by •the slope of the Cang 1 er 0 Zion,' which = mutnal love ... its interiOl' trnths of good by 'the tower of the flock ;' that thence is the Spiritual Kingdom of the Celestial is signified by 'the kingdom of the dang er 0 erusalem.'

47503. Ry 'J1!.Ù1!.h' is represented the LOI'cl's Celestial Kingdom; and"b}r 'Israel,' His Spiritual Kingùom.

48152. The reason the tribe of J ndah was separatcd from the rest of the tribes, was in order that that tribe might re resent the Lord's Celestial Kingdom; and the

( rest of the tribes, IS Spir·Ît1ialKil~..

49312. Ail thcse provinces (of the Grand Man) relate to the two Kingdoms, namely, to the Celestial Kingdom and the Spiritual Kingdom; the ... Celestial Kingdom, is the kingdom of the heart in the Grand Man, and the , ~pil'itual --Ii.ingdom{SThe kingdom ut' the lungs therein.. , These two Kingdoms are conjoined together

in a wonderfnl manner; this conjunction is also repre­sented in the conjunction of the heart and lungs with man, and in the conjunetion of the operations of both into e\'ery single member and viseus. D.499.

5008'. They say that the poor ... will inherit the heavenly kingdom.

531312. The Lord's Spiritual Kingdom is where the p'rinc~Lthigg is the Divine trnth in which there is gone!; but the Celestial Kin dom is where the dn-) cipal thinO' 's Divine ooù from which there is Divine truth.

5406". See CANAAN ..t this rer.

59222. There areetWOKingdoms of which Heaven COIl­

si,ts. namely, thl\ èeIês'tial Kingdoni and the Spiritual Ringùorn; the Celestial Kingdom is the inmost 01' third Heaven, and the Spiritual Kingdom is the I!lidrlle or second; the good in which the cclestial are is called ccles.~d, and the good in which the spiritual are is called spiritual good; celestial goo<J is the good of love t!t.J/le Lord, and spiritual good is the gooû otlOve towarùs the neighbour. With the conjunction of these two Kingùoms the case stands thus ; it is the good of charity towards the neighbour which conjoins them, for the internai of those who are in the Celestial Kingd0l1!,j§..)ove to the Lord, and their extcrnal is charity towards the nelg our; IJ1lt the internai of those who are in the Spiritual Kingdom is charity towards the neighbour, and their external is faith thence derived; from whieh it appears that the conjunction of these two Kingdoms is effected by means of Charity) to\Vards the nei hbour, for in h' the lieIëffial King om, and fTom that begins the Spiritual Ringùom ; t~ultimate of the one is the rime of the other ;)c thus do they receive ofeiêh other.

6304. With th J ewis 1 nation there was a ;:ellresenta. tive of the Celestial Kingdom, and \Vith the sraeKtish people a represcntative of the Spiritual Kingdom -:-:--:

6363. See JUDAH at these refs. 6371.

6366. When the eelestial love .Jv.hich is rep~nted

by 'Judah' inllows into the spiritual truths which are rcpresented by the sons of Israel, it e!i~them blto orùer, and thus submits thern to the Lord; for t le cefestialh: l' ffi a v till'on h its influx into spiritual things ; orhgood throu~~influx into truth; wherefore also th!l...1m:.CÜ-C_elestiaL~!!lgaom is the inmost or third Heaven, thus 11 rest to the Lord; aud His :spiritual Kiilgdom is the mldd e or second Heaven, thus D.!Q!:.e remote from the Lora:- Tt is on aceount of this order t-;-the Lord inflows through the Celestial Kingdom into the Spiritnal Kingdom ~y,-iÜIC afso lIume­diâ,ï;e ; suc I-!l! fhe -I~UX, tlùln!!Dipiritu~ng.IOiil

inre t in order through t le Celestial Kingdom, and is ..tl!.\!.s submitted to the r. e lII-flîïxtaKes place from the Celestial Kingdom through love towards the neigh. bour, for this is the external of the Celestial Kingdom, and it is the interIllli~f the Spiritual Kingdom. Henee is the eonjunction of them both.

6371'. That the power would reeede from the Celestial Kingdom Ilot t.he coming of the Lord (is thus). Refore the LOI'd's advent into the world, the iuflux of life with men and Spiritsc.f:om Je~ah or the L~~'as tluough

Celestial Kingdom 533 Celestial Kingdom

the Celestial ~om, that is, through the Angels who were in that Kingdom; hence they had the Power. But when the Lord came into the wodd, ùy His making !d!.e_H~~ Himsclf Divine, He put on that which was with the Angels of the Celestial Kingdom, thus that Power; for the Divine transflux through that Hcaven was formerly the Divine Humau ... The Angels of that Kingdom have great Power still, but only in so far as they are in the Lord's Divine Human through love to Him. -----­

6372. It is said 'a lawgiver from between his feet' (Gen.xlix.IO), to signify the Spiritnal of the Celestial, or tl'uth from good; for at that time the Spiritnal King­dom, such as it was after the Lord's Adveilt, w~t

d~ct from the Celestia.! Kingdom, bnt was one\Vith ( it~~ its external ... At that --Bme the Celestial Kingdom exerCised its Power through this tl'llth, and therefore this truth is ealled 'a lawgiver.'

6373. When the Divine ",as presentcd through the Celestia.! Kingdom, there was dis'luiet, for the thiugs in Hcaven and Hell conld Ilot thereby be reduced into order, because the Divine which f10wed through that Kingdom coulù not be pure, since Heaven is not pure, and there­fore that Kingdom conld not he strong enough for ail thingoo to bëkepr1n order througn It . . . ­

'6417. By 'Joseph,' the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom is here treated of, and above by '.J.udah ' His Celp'!tia.! Il}ngdom; for there are two' KingJoms \~hich constitute Héilvën, the Celestial and the Spiritual; the Celestial Kingdom constitutes the inmost or thil'd Heaven, the Spiritual the miùùle or second; to the Spiritual Kingdom the Lord appears a~ a Moon, but to the Celestial King­dom as a Sun. Refs.. " That which procecds from the Lord's Divine good and inflows into Heaven, in His Celestial Kingdom is called the Divine Celestial, and in His Spiritual Kingdom the Div~e Spiritual. . . 1

6435. There are ~ Killgdoms which constitnte Hcaven, namely, the Celestial Kingdom and the Spiritual Kiugdom. The ùifference between these two King,loms, is that the internai good of the Celestinl Kingdom is the

CC good of love to the Lord, and its extel'l1al is the good of Inutua! love: tlleyWllo are of this Kingdom are in the !lod of love, but not iu thé truth whieh is calleù the

truth of faith, for this is in the good of this Kingdom, so that it cannot be seen separatël from good, where­fore they who are 0 t lS \Dg om cannot.JlYJillJllillltion

( falth, for instcaù of the truth of faith they have the gooa of mutual love. But as to the Spiritual KingdoUl, its internai is the gooù of charity towarùs the neighbour, and its external the truth of faith. Hcnce it is evident what the ùilference is between these two Kingtlollls, and also that they meet together in this, that the external of the Celestial Kingdom coincides with the internaI of the 'Spiritual Kingdom through a mêdium which is callec! (( the Celestial of the Spiritual; for the externat of the Celestial Kingdom is the good of mutuiIT love, and the internai of the Spil'Ïtual Kingdom is the good of charity towards the neighbour ; but the good of nlutuallove is more interior than the good of charity towards the neighbour, for the former is from the Rational, but the latter from the Natural. Although howeyer the good of mutual love, which is the external of the Celestial

Church, is more interim', and the good of charity to­wards the neighbour is more exterior, still the Lord conjoins these goods toflither through a medium, and thus He conjoins togetîer théSe two KÎngùol1ls... 'Even to the desire of the hills of an age' (GelI. xlix. 26), therefore signifies that the Spiritual Kingdom should come above the good of charit)" even to the gooù of l11utual love, 'l:.hich js of the Celestia.! Kingdom, and) that thus these two Kirrgdoms should be inmostly COli­

joineù togcther. --'. 'The mountain of Je1l9vah,' 'l'hieh iS~1 (Is.

ii.2)=the Lord's Mestial Kingdom, thus it=cthe gooù of that Kingdom, which is of love to the Lord; anù thlls in the sllpreme sense, it= the Lord Himself, for ail the love and ail the good in the Celestio.l Kingdom are of the Lord.

6436. The inmost Heaven, ",here the Lonl's Celestial Kingdom is, relates to the head (in the Grand )10.11) ; the middle or seconù HeaVen, where the Spiritual Kingdoll1 is, to the body; and the u1timate 01' first Heaven, to the feet. ­

6443. '1'0 diVide the spoil' (Gen.xlix.27)=to give &

possession in the heavenly kingdom.

6698. The end of creation is theChea.venl~king~m, )) in whicn the D,vllle CAll dwell ; 101' the visible unive~e

iS&ï'iïê3ns for the existence of Earths, and of men upon them, from whom is the heavenly kingdom ..

85212. The good of trnth, which is the good of those who belong to the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, is Ct,tirely di.ffu:~nt from the good of those who belong to the LOi'ëI's Celestia.! Kingdom ...

3. The good of those who belong to the Lord's Celestial Kingdom is not implanted in the intellectnal part, but jn the volnntary .Earl. They who are in this g.?od know whether a thing is trne from ~al }) perception, .which they have from the Lord.

8625. There ~things'ïVhiChare predicated of the Lord, namely, the priesthooù and the royalty; His pr~&iliooLQ~§p'Qndsto th~,Çelest!..a.! King.dom, and His royalty to the Spiritual Kingdom ; for the Lord is called 'a Priest' from Divine good, and 'a King' from Divine truth.

87052. The simple can have no other itlea of the heavenly kingdom than as of an earthly kingdom.

87703. In Heaven there al'~Kingdoms, one which is callec! the Celestial Kingdom, and another which is called the Spiritnal Kingdom ; the Celestial KingdoDl is what is ealled the Lol'ù's 'priesthood,' and the Spiritual Kingdom is what is called His"7'f"~ty ;' in the latter reigns Divine truth, in the former Divine Rood; and as the representative of the Celestial Kingdom began to pel'Ïsh when they asked for a king, in order that the representative of the Lord's Kingdom in the Heavens might be continued, the Jews were sc amted from the) Israelites, anù J:!.y the ~ 1 -mg om was repl'esented the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, anll by the Israelitish kingâ.oïllHis Spll'ltnal Kmgdom.

8796. The Lord's Celestial Kingdom, which is the \ il1l??st or }hird Heav~n, i.s kert distinc~m. the 1 Sllll'ltual Kmgdom, WhlCh IS th~d or mlddle Heaveu, by means of int~es ; through these the Celestial Kingdom infiowsïüt01l1e Spiritual Kingùom,

- 1

Celestial Kingdom 534 Celestial Kingdom

ri but not contrariwise ... From which it is evidellt ... tlïat those who belong to the Spiritual Kingdom cannot attain l'ven to t firs uudaries of the good ortlie Celestial Kingdom. Sig.

(A.] 8797°. The case would be the sarne with those who are in the Celestial Kingdom if they were to endeavour to asceud above to th .vine ..•

88022. By those who are in. a pcrception of gen~al celestial good, are meant those who are intermediate between the Lord's Celestial Kingdom and Spiritual Kingdom ; through whom therefore influx, communica· tion, and conjnnction are effected ; these have extcnsion

fi l'ven into the celestial Societies, which is signified by L 'their ascending into the mountain' (Ex. xix) ; these in~tes are represented by 'Moses,' and also by 'Aaron.'

8835. 'The people cannot ascend to Monnt Sinai' (ver. 23) = that they cannot elevate themselves to the Celestial Kin dom; as is evident from the signifieation o le pcople' or the Sons of Israel, which is those of thc Spiritual Kingdom ... 'Mount Sinai' = the Celestial Kingdom.

8875". 'Thc habitation of holiness' ([s.lxiii.15)=the Heaven where are lose w 10 e ong to the Celestial Kingdom; and 'thc habitation of omament' =the Heaven where are those who belong to the Spiritual E:ingdom. 981 5•.

8945. Heaven is distinguished into ~ Kingdoms, namel)', into thc Celestial Kingdom and the Spiritual Kingdom ; they who are in thc CelestiaI Kingdom are in the inmost or third Heaven, thus are nearest tlll: L..QId ; fol' they who arc there in love to the Lord and in inllocence, thus arc in ,Yisdom above ail others ;~ they who are in the Spiritual Kingdom are in the middlc or second Heaven, thus are more remote from the Lord; they who are there are in charity towards the ncighbour, and throngh charity are with the Lord. Refs.

8994°. In the Celeslial Kingdom the hu~ands are in

(1affecti<.m, and the wives in thë- Knowledges of goOC!ana truth; this is the source of the maniage principle with these.

9139'. By these words (Is. v. 1,2) is fnlly described the cOl).Î.!!lliiliDn of the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom \Vith His CelëSi:lal Kingdom, that is, the conjunction of the second Heaven witll the third, consequcntly, the con­junction of the good of faith in the Lord, which is of the Spiritual Kingdom, with the ood of love to the Lord w i h is of the CelestiaI1ITii.odom. 'The vine­yard' =the Spiritnal Kingdom; 'in the hol'll' =in power, thus in that Kingdom; 'a sQn of oil' = the external "'ood of love f..lli CelestiaI Kin dom; the Celestial Kingdom, WhiCh is the Lord's imnost Heaven is eallcd 'an

((olivur 'oliveyard,'bëCaùse-'~egood of celestial lov

9468. There are two Kingdoms into which the angelic HeM'en is-distiuguished, the Celestial Kingdom and the Spiritual KllIgêloni; in each there is an internaI and an external ; the internaI in the Celestial Kingdom is the good of love to the Lord, and the external is the good of mutuaI love; this good is what is signitied by 'scarlet double dyed' •.. But in the Spiritual KingdolU the

internaI is the good of charity towards the neighbour, and the external is the good of obedience from faith.

__2. The inmost things of the Celestia) Kingdom or Church \Vere signified by those things which ",ere upon the table, ehiefly by the breads; but the exterior ones by those things which covered them ...

9477. The celestial thiugs which arc of the good Of) love in Heaveu are represented naked, wherefore those who belong to the Lord's CelestiaI Kingdom ap~r

naked; but those who belong to the Spiritual Kingcloln, who are those who are introduced by the Lord into the good of charity through the truths of faith, appear clothed in garments ; this Kingùom is below the Ce)estial Killgdom, and that which is below is a covering to what is above it, for what is lower is more exterior. 9814.

9543. Very lUany thillgs which arc in the Lord's) Celestial Kingdom do not fall into an idea of human thought, and scarcely into an idea of thou ht of t e angelic pm s w 0 are in t c u tllUate Heaven ; for aU things which are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom are founded upon the good which is of love, and not upon the truth which is of faith; they also speak "'ith each other by means of the goocls which are of love, anù not by Illeans of the truths which are of faith, as d_~y

who belong ta the Lo1Xl+-Spicitllal Kingdom. The Lord's Celestial KingdOm@luùnmost..m:..thirdHeaven,),\ in which it is known that there are thillgs ineornpre- ~

hensible and ineffable ... wherefore the thiugs which exist in that Hcaven are presentcd before the Spirits below by mcans of representatives ... The same \Vere represented in this "'orld by the ark, the propitiatory, the chembs, the table with the breads of faces upon it, and the cancl)estick ; by means of these are presen ted all thingswhich are in that Kingdom; and by the habitation and the court of the teut, aud by the cUl·tains and l'~i)s

therein, were represented the things whieh are in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, which is the second 01' miùllle Heaven.

9570. In the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, whieh is the inmost or thircl Heaven, there is a light which immense)y transcends the light whieh is in the Lord's Spirit;;'al Kmg om, w IC l IS t le mid le or second Heaven ; the light of the Celestial Kingdom, or of the inmost Heaven, does not appear as~ht, but asJ!!J.ne, the reason is that in that Heaven tliëi'e reigns tnegood of love, and in Qven the g.uo.d...oilove is presrmted ~ by a Hame. But in the Lord's Spiritual Kiugdom, whicb is the midd)e or second H ven, there is a )ightwhich immensely \ transeends the light of the world, yet still appear~ white; the reason is that in this Heaven there reigns the trnth of faitb from the good of charity, and in Heaven the truth of faith from that good is presented to vicw by a white light.

96703. 'l'he Angels who belong to the Lorcl's Celestial Kiugdom, that is, who are in the inmost Heaven, con­stitute the provin el' of th~t in the Grand Man; and the Angcls who belong to"tlieLord's Spiritual E:ingdom constitute the province of t~ therein. Refs.

96842. The Lord appears --ro- tbose who are of the CelestiaI Kingdom as a Sun; but to those who are of the Spiritual Kingdom as a .Moon. The Lord as a Sun appears at a middle a1titu e opposite the righ t eye, and

•Celestial Kingdom 535 Celestial Kingdom

as a Moon also at a middle altitude opposite the left eye ; from the Lord as a Sun there is light for those who are in His Celestial Kingdom; and from the Lord as a

( M.o0n there is light for those who are in the Spiritual Klllgdom ...

__4. Henee it is evident what is the nature of the differlfwe between the LOI'cl's C~lestial Kingdom and Spiritual Kingdom as to the~ptio~of Divine truth, namely, that it ls like that b~lÎhght from the~n

( and light from the moon; and therefore that those who

JI areIII the Spiritual Killgdom are relatively in obs~y

as to the truth of faith and the goo-a of love. Refs.

9685. In the Lord's Spiritnal Kingdom good appears by means of truth, and truth is perceived as good when it cornes from-the understanding into the will; this good is the good of charity towards the neighbour, and is called spiritual good. It is otherwise in the Lord's

f Celestial Kingdom; there gond does not appear good \� by means of truth, b~ is perceived froD! th~ood itself.

Rence it is evident w y the table was plaeed on the side towards the north, and the eandlestick on the side towards the south.

97413. Reaven is d~ed Ïllto~Kingdoms,

into the Celestial KingdoIIrllfiQ the spü1tUai Kingdom, and in eaeh Kingdom there is an internaI and an external; in the internaI of the Celestial Kingdom are they who are in the good of love to the Lord, and in its external are they who are in the good of mutual love; but in the internaI of the Spiritual Kingdom are they who are in the good of charity towards the neighbour, and in its external are they who are in the good of faith, It is the external of eaeh Reaven that is called the ultimate or first Heaven, and is represented by 'the court;' bence it is that the court was double around the temple, exterior and interior; the exterior court= those who are in the externals of the Spiritual Kingdom, and{

( th~ in~erior,eourt= those who are in the externals of the Ce"estlal Kingdom . . .

__4. ~ has the dominion in the Celestial King­dom, but t~ in the Spiritual Kingdom. 9822.

9818. They who are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom know truths, not from knowleclge ~nd thenee faith, bnt fl'Om iuward perception; for they are in the go2'i--of

[(love from the Lord, and in this good all tl'n ths arc implanted ...

9835. The Spiritual Kingdom, as to aIl the truths and goods which are therein, belongs to the \rtîellèclnal part; but those which are in the Lord's Celesttatîting­dom belong to the v~~ part ... The Celestial Kingdom is for the sake of the reception of good, and the Spiritnal Kingdolll is for the sak~eeptionof trllth ... Before the Lord, Heaven is as one man, who also has the two faculties of will and understanding;

( his ~l is in the Celestial Kingdom, and his undcr· standing in the Spli'lfüiïIKingdom ...

9846. The Intellectual of a regenerate man corresponds to the Spiritual Kingdom in Heaven, and his Voluntary tQ.illJL~lestia.LKi.ngd.omthere. ­

q866e. There ar(t;~Kingdoms in the Reavens, the Celestial Kingdom ana the Spiritual Kingdom, and in each there is an internaI and a~J'nal; the internaI and the exte;~~rthe êeleBtial Kingdom were l'epre·

sented by the two orders of stones on the right of the \ breastplate, and the internaI and external of the Spiritual ) Kingdom by the two orders on its left; for the breast· plate was a..donblEu!9..uare. 9873.

98733. In a general sense, a sapphire=the external of the Celestiàl Kingdom, and an onyx, the exterual of the Spiritual Kingdom ... The stones of the second order signified the exte~ood of the Celestial King. do~ whieh is calledt1le celestial love of tmth ; and the stones of the fourth order slgmfied the cxterual good of the Spiritual Kingdom, which is called the spiritnallove of truth.

__4. The Celestial Kingdom is treated of in this \ chapter (Is.liv); 'the foundations which shall be laid in ) sapphires' (ver. II) = the externals there.

9912. 'Wholly of hyacinth' (Ex.xxviii.31)=through iuflux from the good of the Celestial Kingdom. 'Rya· einth'=the eelestiallove of truth, whieh is the good of mutnallove, and the good of mutual love is the external good of the Celestial Kingdom ... This is the good l)whk_h inAows intg the internal-gool:t-of--t,he--.Spicitual Kingdom, whieh is signified by 'the robe.' From this, its good comes into existence, whieh is the good of charity towards the neighbour.

9913. The ~ with man corresponds to the LOI'd's Celestial Kingdom, and the b~ to His Spiritnal King. dom, hence the intervening neck, whieh the mouth' of the heaCIOftIïërô1:ie eneireles and clothes, eOl~ls ') to the intermediation or inflnx of the Celestial Kingdom 1 in~the Spiritnal Kingdoill. 9914°.

99422. Everyaffection ... in the nndersta.nding flows in) from its Voluntary. The case is the same in the Heavens, where theCelestlal Kingdomeorrespondstothe Voluntary of man, and the Spiritual Kingdom to his Intellectual ; and as the garments of Aaron represented the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom adjoined to His Celestial Kingdom, the' coat' represented that which is inmost there, thns that whieh proximately proceeds from the Celestial ) Kingdom, for the 'coat' was the inlTlost gannent.

994211. He who does not know the quality of the state of the Angels in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, cannot at ail know what these words of the Lord involve (Matt. v.34:=:l-0), for the state of good and truth with tl1OSë\VIi()are in the Lord's Celestial KingdolIl is there tl'eated of, with whom aH trnth i.&-jJlJ!>rinted on the heart; for, from the good of love to the Lord, they know all tl'\Ith, so that they never reason abotrt it, as they cio ü~ Spiritual Kiugdolll; wherefol'e wheu truths are being eonsidered, they only say, Yea, yea, or Nay, nav; and they cannot so lUuch as mention faith. ~

995414• 'Zion the mountain of holiness' npon WhICh He is saiel to be anointed as a King(Ps.ii.6)=-tlutCelestial Kingdom, which is in ~ood of love; this~il1gdnm)J

is the inmost of Heaven and the inmost of the Cburch.

9993. The Hea~ens are distingnished into Q "IGng. doms, of which one is called Spiritual and tin!other Celestial; the Spiritnal Kingdom in the Heaveus cor· responds to the l!!tclleclnal with man, and the Celestial Kingdom there corresponds to his ~ary; in each Kingdom thcre is an internaI and an external ... Tt is furthel' to be known, that each Kingdom, namely, the

Celestial Kingdom ~36 Celestial Kingdom

Spiritual and the Celestial, in the Heavens iii....tripartite; there is its inlDost, its middle, and its externa ; the inmost of tï!~-Celestial King om lS e goo of love to the Lord, the middle thcre is the good of mutual love, which is the good proceeding thence, and the external is thc delil!ht procecdiug l'rom that good ; the two former arc in the internaI man with those who are in the Lonl's Celestial Kingdom, bnt the third is in the external man with them; these tl1l'ee are represented by the breaJ of what is unleavened, the cakes of what is unleavened mingled with oil, and the wafers of what is unleavened auoiuted with oi\'

[A. 9993]ü. 'The pure frankincense' which w~s put on the cakes (Lev.xxiv.7)=truth from celestial good, which is the u1timate or outermost of the Celestia mgdom.

100052. The 'coat' repr~the medium ulliting the Spiritual Kingdom with the Celestial Kingdom. "

10017. The priesthood which is represented by 'Aarou' is the work of the salvation of those who are in the

Lord's Celestial Kingdom, which Kingdom is properly

meant in the Word by 'the kingdolll oi...pJ:iJ;sts;' but thc priesthood represented by the sons of Aaron is the work of the salvation of those who are in the LOI'd's

~~~~~~l:: ~~~~:O~I. :~oximately proceeding from His

10061. Specifically, there is here meant wbat is pel" ceptive in the Celestial Kingdom, for th~e tl'uth is pcrccived l'rom OOll.

I006S·. By tIJe higher Heavens is !Deant the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, and by the lower Heavens, His Spiritual Kingllom ... In each Kingdom t ~ne of the 12rd is alike but it is unlike as to th receptiàn by the Aug.els...thcre.

10079- The inmost good of the Celestial Kingdom is signitied by '~,' the middle good by 'cakes,' and the ultimate good by 'the wafer.'

100902• There are two things which are receiYed (in Heaven and the Chnrch), namely, Divine truth and Divine good, both l'rom the Lord; Divine trnth by those who are in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, and Divinc

...ggod byJ;.hose_who are in the Celestial Kin~dom ; there· fore the breast \Vas given to Moses for a portion, and the shoulder to Aaron; for by the breast is signified Diviue trutIJ in the LOI-d's Spiritual Kingdom, and by the shoulder, Diviue good in the Celestial Kingdom; aud

also by the breads in the basket, which also \Vere grantedto Aaron.

10092. The Divine Celestial is Divine good from the Lord received in the inmost Heaven, which Heaven is also caHed the Celestial Kin~om; hence the Divine good reccived in l1le""ll1most Heaven is called celestial gOOl\. /";" .. ':\ 1~3· There ar~~ Kingùom~ of whi~h. Heaven

Kingdom good is implanted by means of truth iu the intellectual part, while with those who are in the CëleStiii'lKingdom good is implanted by mcans of truth in the voluntary part. The implantation of good by mcans ortruth wltl1 those who are in the Spiritual Kingdom is effccted by a diil'crent method from that by which it is implanted with those who are in the Celestial Kingdom; with thosc who are in the Spiritual Kingllom truth is implantcd in the cxternal or natural man, and there first becomes knowledge, and in proportion as the man is affected by it, and lives according to it, it is called forth into the Intcllectual, and becomcs faith and at the same time charity towards the neighbour; this charity constitutes his new Vo111ntary, and the faith his new Intellectual, and both constitute conscience. But with those who are in the Celestial Kingdom, tl'uth ùoes not become knowledge, nor faith, nor conscience, but it beeomes reception in the good of love, and in proportion

as the man lives according to it, it becomes perception, which grows and is perfected with thern according to love; this takes place from day to day withollt tl,eir knowledge, almost as is the case with Iittle c\tildrcn.

The reasol1 it takell place withollt their knowlcùge, is that trllth does not hang as knowledge in the lDemory, nor de1ay as what is intellectual in the thought, but

1 passes straightway into the V(lluntary and beeomes of the lifc; wberefore the~e do not see truth, but tIJey perceive it; and the a1ll0unt and I)uality of their pel" ception of it is aceording to the amount and qua1ity of their being U1 the good of love from the Lord. ~ceJ the differcnce between these and the former is very great. As tlJeypërceive truth l'rom good, they never continn il by reasons; but when trnth is beiug considered, thc) -merely say, Yea, yea, Nay, nay... Hence it is evidcut what the differcnce is between those who are in the Lord's CelestiaîK.iogdom an<l those who are iu Hi.. Spiritual Kin clom. The canse of the ditference is that the former turn- the truths of the Church i~y

d 1 h - ­into gQQ. s t Irough t e life, but the latter remnln iu trnths, and set faith before life. They who tU1"11 thJ truths of the Church irn~eJy into goods throllgh the 1ife, thus they who belong to the Celestial Kingdom, are described by the Lord in Mark iV.26-29.

10129. 'The altar shaH be the Holy of Holies' (Ex. xxix·37)=the Celestial Kingdom, where the Lord is present in the good of love ... The reason it is the Celestial Kingdom which is here signified by 'the a1tar,' and the good therein which is signified by 'the Holyof Holics,' is that in that Kingdom there is received the good of love from the Lord to the Lord, which is ce1estial good. For there are @!i5 Kingdoms into \Vhich the Heavens are distinguish,ed, the Celestial Kingdom and

1 the Spiritual Kll1gdom ; in the Celestial King-dom thcre is rcccived the ood of love l'rom the Lord to the Lord, aud in the Spiritua ln om t ICre IS received the good

~onslsts, t?~ Celes~al and ~he Spll'ltual; Dlvll1e. truth 101' charity towards the neighbour 1'1'0111 the Lord; by 'the 111 the. Spn'.ltual KI?gdom ~s acknowledged, but. 111 ~he Cel~stIal Km~d?m IS per~lved; the. c.ause of ~hls bem.g so I.S th~t Dlv11l.e truth 111 the Spmt~al Kmgdom.ls re?el\'ed l? the IIItellectual part., but 111 the Celcsual Kingdom 111 the v~y part. ,

10124. In each Kingdom good is implanted by means of truth, but with those who are in the Spiritual

altar' is represented the Celestial Kingdom, or what is , the same thing, there is represcnted the Lord where Ije \

is present in the good of love; and by the tent of the) assembly outside the veil thereis represented the Spiritnal Kiugdol1l, 01' what is the same thing, there is represented the Lord where He is present in the goocl of charity towards the neighbour. The good of the Spiritual

--

Celestial Kingdom 537 Celestial Kingdom

Kingdom, or spiritual good, is called 'the Holy,' and the good of the Cele~tial Kingdom, or celestial good, is called 'the Holy of Holies' ...

__7. The reason the house with the boundary around it is called 'the Holy of Holies' (Ezek. xliii. 12), is that by 'the House of God' is signified the Celestial Kingdom, and in the supreme sense, the Lord as to the good of love.

1OÏ50. The Heavens are distinguished intoct~{jng­doms, the Celestial and the Spiritual; the Celestial Klngdom constitutes the higher Heavens, amI the Spiritual ],ingùom the lower Heavens; the essential gOOl] of the Celestial Kingdom is the good of love to the Lord and the goo<.l of 11Iutllal 10\'e; but the esselltial good of the Spiritual King<.lom is the good of charity towards the neighbollr an<.l the goo<.l of faith. These Ringdoms differ l'rom each other as do the Intellectull.1 an<.l the Voluntary with a regenerate ml\n, in general as to goo<.l and truth ...

10152. Whether you say eelestial goo<.l, or the Celestial Kingdom, or thc higher Heavens, it is the same thing; an<.l also whether yorr5ay spiritual good, or the Spiritual Kingdom, or the lower Heavens, it is the sarne thing.

101892. 1'0 the right in Heaven are they who are in the light of truth, thus they who are in the sonth, bnt to the left are they who are in the shade of truth, thus they who are in the north ; before the face are they who are in clear perception of good, thus they who are in the east; behind the back are they who are in obscure pel" ception of good, thus they who are in the west; the lattcr~I.!2--.ll<ce._in-g.oad,-collstitutethe Lord's Celestial Ki~m; but the former, who are illti'Ùth, constitute the Lor<.l's Spiritual Kingdolll ...

102492. As the Lord is meant by 'Aaron' in the repre· sentative sense, by 'the seed of Aaron' are specifically meant those who are in the Lorù's Celestial Kingdom, "nd by 'their generations,' those who are in His Spiritual

1 Kingdom; for thus are born and thns proeflld the goods land ·tl'llths of love and faith in the Heavens from

the Lord.

10261'. 'An ol~e~e'=the Celestial Kingdom, l'rom the perception an affection of good, and' the berries of olives' = the holy goods t!!cre ; their truths are signitied

( by 'the sons of the olives;' 'two'=the internai and the external of that Kingdom, and conjunction. (Zeeh.iv.)

102952. Divine worship l'rom celestial good, such as prevails with those who are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, is not efl'eeted by means of confessions, adora· tions, and prayers, in the way it is w~e who are in the Spil'itual Kingdolll, thus not by means of truths l'rom the memOl'y, but by means of trutbs froU! the heart, which make one with the love in which they arc ...

106142. The Word in its iumost sense is celestial, be· cause it is aceommodated to the perœption of the Angels ill the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, for the Angels thcre thiuk snperspiritually.

10645. The worship of the Lord is either l'rom faith or fromJ.m.:e; worship aceording to truths is caUed worsliTp froml'àith, for truths are of faith; and worship l'rom good is called WOIshiR....from love, for good is ~ love; they who are in the Lord's Spiritual Kingaorn worship

Him l'rom l'aith; but they who are in His Celestlal Kingdom worship Him l'rom love.

10669". They who are in the Lord's Oelestial Kingdom are in a state of gQQJ.l, bnt they who are in His Spiritnal Kingdom are in a state of truth ; they who are in oue cannot be in the other. Sig:----'

10786. (The Spirits of the sixth Earth) said tllat they do not know what faith is, or what it is to believe, for they pereeive in themseh-es that it is so ; for they were of the Lord's Celestial~m, where aU know the truths from interiQ!..R.e~on, which with us are called the truths of faith-;IOr1hey are ilL!2!&ghten11lent f.:.,:m ) the Lor!!, <.lifferently from those who are in tllè-spIritual Kingdom ...

H. 20. Heaven is distinguished int~ Kingdoms, Gen.art... Heaven is distinguished in general, in special, and in part; in general into(tIDJ! Kingdoms, in special into three Heavens, ami in part rnto illnumeraùle Societies ... They are called Kingdoms, because Heaven

'is called the Kingdom of God.

21. 'l'here are Angels who receive more interiorly t:!J.e Divine which..J?roeeeds l'rom the Lord, and there are An~o rec~it less intcriorly; they who receive it more interior! are called Celcstialangels, and they ïVlio recen'e it less interiorly are ca e pn'itual Angels. Henee Heaven is distinguished intoetW }\Ülgill>ms, one J of whieh is called the Celestial Kingdom, and the other the Spiritual Kingdom.

--le). The Angels of the Celestial Kingdom receive the Divine of the Lord into the voluntary part, thns more interiorly than the Spiritual Angels, who receive it into the intel1ectual part. Refs.

22. The Angels who constitnte the Celestial Kingdom receive the Divine of the Lord lllore interiorly ; they are called interior and also higher Angels, and hence the Heavens constituted of them are called intcriOl' and higher Heavens.

23. The love in whieh they are who are in the Celestial Kingdom is called celestial love, and the love in which they are who are i~spïritnal Kingdom is ealled spiritual love; celestial love is love to the Lord, H.nd >­spiritual love is charity towards the neighbOllr. A!!!lJl.s ail good is of 12.ve ... the good of one Ringdolll is c.alled ceICsbal, and that of the other, spiritual good. Hence itis evident how these two Ringdoms are distingnished l'rom eaeh other, namely, as are the good of love to the Lord and the good of charity towards the lleighbolll·.

24. '!'he Celest.:al Kingdom is also called the Lord's Sacerdotal Kingdom, and in the Word, His 'habitation;' and the SpiritlllLl Kingdom is called His Royal Ringdolll, and in the 'Word, His 'throne:

25. The Angels in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom vastly ~I the Angels in the Spiritual Kingdolll ill wiSUOiu ana glory, ùeeause they reeeive the Divine of the Lord more intcriorly, for they are in love to Him, and there· fore are nearer and more conJoliled witLHim. The reason they are of sllch a characrer, is that they have received and do reeeive Di\-ine truth~.d~1 into ) the life ... They are sueh as are deseribed in Jer.XXX1. 3î34. And they are ealled in Isaiah.~h~~of

Jehovah' (liv.13). 26, Ex.

Celestial Kingdom 538 Celestial Kingdom

[H. ] 27. Asthere is such a difference between the Angels of the Celestial Kingdom and theAngels of the Spiritual Kingdom, they are Ilot together, nor do they have fellowship with eacE other; -communication between( them is eflècted merely by meaTIS of intermedi~lic

Societies, which are called celestial spiritual; through these the Celestial Kingdom infi.Ows into the Spirit~al.

Hcnce it is, that although Heaven is divided into two Kingdoms, it still makcs one.

95. The Celestial Killgdom in gcneral corresponds to t~t, and to 3011 things belonging to the heart in the ,,'!iOIeof the body; and the Spiritual Kingdom corre­sponds to the lungs and to al! things belonging to thcm

lin the whole of thc body ... The Celestinl Kingdom is

J the VQll111tary of Heaven, and there reigns the good of love; and tlie Spiritual Kingtlom iE. the In tellectual of Heaven, and there reigns truth. (See HEART.)

1182. '1'0 those who receive the Lord in the "'ood of ( lQve He a~ars as a Sun, fiery and flaming aceording to

thG recepfjQn); these are in His Celestinl Kingdom; bnt to tnose who receive Him in the good of faith He a~

1as a Moon, bright and sparkling according to th~p.

t3>; these are in His Spiritual Kingdom ...

123. 'l'bey who are in the Celestial Kingdom turn themselves eonstantly to the Lord as a Sun; they who areh thëSpiritual Kingdom to the Lord jl.S....aJioon.

128'. The Iight in the Celestial Kingdom appears flaming, because the Augels who are there receive light from the Lord as a SlIn ; but the light in the Spiritual Kingdom is briglrt\\llite, because the Angels who are there reeeive light from the Lord as a Moon.

133. There are Angels who~ D-lYine good more ( than Divine truth, and there are those who receiv

Diville trnth more than Divine good ; they who recelve Il Divine good more are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom ; they,VhôI:eëëive Di~il};-triitnîïiOï:eàï;ë1n-TneLord's Spiritual Kingdom; the most perfect Angels arc those

)ç who reeeive both ilL~ee.

134. The h611t js more intense and pure in the Lord's( Celestia.l Kingdom, beeause the Angels there receive

more of the Divine good; it is less intense and ure in \ the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, beeause the Angels thcre

receive more of the Divine truth ...

146. The quarters in the Heavens whieh constitute the LOI'd's Celestial Kingdom are diffèrent from the quarters in the Hea\'ens whieh constitute His Spiritual 'ltirigdom, because the Lord appears to the Angels who are in His Celestial Kingdom as a Sun, but to the Angels in His Spiritual Kiugdom as n Moon, and the cast is where the Lord appears. ThëëTISfiinee between the Sun and the Moon there, is thirty degrees; hence there is the same ,Iifference in the quarters.

148. Ali in the Heavens dwell in a distinst mallner aecording to the quarters ; in the cast nJidwest dwell

( 1tli6Së'\Vno arëîi11he good of ~ve ... in the south nnd ( north dwell those who are in wisdom thenee derived ...

The Angels who arc in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom dwell in a similar order to that of those in His Celestial Kingdom, yet with a difference according to the good of love and the Iight of truth from good; for the love iu the Celestinl Kingdom is love to the Lord, and the light

of truth thence derived is wisdom ; but in the Spiritual Kingdom it is love towards the neighbour, whieh is called charity, and the light of truth thence derived is intelligence, which is also called faith.

159. 1 \Vas shown how the Lord as a Snn appears to the Angels in the Celestinl Kingdom in their first, second, and third states. Des. (See SUN at tbis ref.)

__2. Afterwards this whiteness was seon to athance to the left towards the Moon of Heaven, and to add itself to its light, causing the Moon to slrine more brilliantly than its wont; it was said that this was the fourth state with those who are in the Celestinl Kingdom, and the first with those who are in the Spiritual Kingtiom, and that the changes of statc in the two Kingdoms thus alternate by turns ; but not in the Kingdoms as a whole, but in one Society after another ; also that these changes do not take place at stated intervals, but come upon them quicker or slower \\ithout their Imowledge.

188. The Angels of whom consists the LOI'd's Celestinl Kingdom, for the most part dwell in the more lofty places. which appear like mountains of soil; and the Angels of whom consists the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom dwell in the less loftY places, which appcar like hills; but the Angels who are in the lowest parts of Heaven, dwell in places which app6llr like rocks of stolle. E.405.

214. The government in the LOI'cl's Celestinl Kingdom is cal,led 'righteousness,' beeause aH who are there a~ ) tl~d of Jore haDJ the Idlrd to the Lord, and that which is effected from this good is called 'righteous.' The government thcre is that of the Lor,l a~He Himself leads thern, and teaches thern in matters of lIre:­The truths which are called those of judgment are in­scribed on their hearts; everyone of them knows, pcreeives, and sees them ; wherefore rnatters of judgrnent never come into debate thcre, but onl matters of ri ht­eousness, which are of life; the less wise interrogate the \\'iSefôn~'them,and these the Lord, amI receive answers. Theil' Hcaven, or the inmost of their joy, is to ) live righteously from the Lord.

2236 • In the Spiritual Kingdom the temples appear to be of stone, and in the Celestinl Kingdom o!jyQQd; the reason being that stone corresponds to truth, in which are they who are in the Spiritual Kingdom ; a~

corres oncls to ood in whieh are they who are in the Celestinl Kingdom. The e 1 CëSm tliis Kingdom are iiOt called temples, but houses of God. In the Celestinl Kingdom the edifiees are dcvoid of magnificence; but in the Spiritual Kingdom they are more or less magnificent.

225. .Ali preachçrs are from the Lord's Spiritual King­dom, and not one frorn the Celestinl Kingdom; the reason they are from the Spiritnal Kingdom, is that there they arc in trnths from good.....awLalLpreaching is e.ff.c~:Q1lI-.kuths; the reason not one is from the Celestinl Kingdom, is that thcre they are in the good of \) love, and from it they sec and..p.erml\ve tr!!ths, but do ) not speak about them. Although the Angels who arc in the Celestinl Kingdom perccive and sec truths, still preachings take place there, as they are thereby enlight­ened in the truths whieh they have known, and are perfeeted by many things of which they had not known before ; as soou as tbey hear them they also acknowledge thern, and thus pereeive !!'em; the truths which they

Celestial Kingdom 539 Celestial Kingdom

perccive they also love, and by living according to them make them of thcir life ; to live accord ing to truths they say is to love the Lord.

226. They are called preachers, but not priests; the reason they are not called pricsts is that the priesthood of Heaven is the Celeetial Kingdom, for the priesthood signifies thtLgo.oJi of love to t~'d, in which are they who arc in that Kingdom ; but the royalty of Heaven is the Spiritnal KingdoUl, for l'Oyalty signifies trnth from good, in which arc they who are in that Kiugdom.

241. The Angels who belong to the Lord's Celestial Kingdom speak in a similar way to the Angels who bclong to the LOI'cl's Spiritual Kingdom; but the Celestial Angels speak fr.o.!p. more intel'iOl' tho!$ht than the Spiritual Angels ; and as the Celestial Augels arc in the good of love to the Lord, thcy speak from wisdom, anû as the Spiritual Angels are in the good Of charity towarùs the neighbour, which in its esscnce is truth, they speak l'rom intelligence; for wisdom is l'rom good, and intclligence from truth. Des. (See Sl'EAK at this' l'et: )

3482• They who are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, thus thcy who are iu the third or inmost Heaven, are called 'righteous,' fl'om the fact of their attributing llothing Of-righteousness to themselves, but ail ta the Lord; the ri hteousness of the Lord in Heaven is the

( good which is l'rom the Lord; where ore ese are ere meant by 'those who Justify' (Dan.xii.3l. These also are thcy of whom the Lord says, 'the righteous shall shine as the sun in the Kingdolll of My Father' (Matt. xiii.43). The reason they will shine as the sun is that they are in love ta the Lord from the Lord, and this

( love IS meant by 1 the sun.' The hght also with thern is fiaming, and the ideas of their thought partake of what is fiaming, because they receive the good of love immedi­ately l'rom the Lord as a Sun in Heaven. .

449. (While 1 was passing experimentally through the process of resuscitation) there was first giveu a commnni­cation with the Celestial Kingdom as to the pulsation of the heart, for that Kingdom COl'l'csponds to the heart with man ...

520. There are eight ways (by which novitiate Angels are introduced into Heaven), two leading l'rom each place of iustruction, one of which ascends towards the east and the other towards the west. They who come into the Lord's Celestial Kingdom a.re introt!ucecl throngh the eastern way; but they who come into the Spiritual Kingdom are introdnced through the western way. The fonr ways which lead ta the Lord's Celestial Kingdom appear adorncd with olives and fruit trees of varions kinds; but those which lead ta the Lord's Spiritual Kingùom appear adorned with vines and lanrels .•.

596. There are also two Kingdoms into which the Hells arc distinguished; one of these Kingdoms is opposite to the Celestial Kingdom, aud the other is opposite to the Spil'itnal KingclOlll; the one wbich is opposite ta the Celestial Kingdom is in the western qnarter, and those who are there are calleel Genii; bnt the one which is opposite to the Spiritual Kingdom is in the northern ami southcrn quarters, and those who are therc are called Spirits. All who are in the Celestial Kingdom are in love to the Lorù, and ail who are in the Hells

opposite to that Kingdom are in the love of self; but aIl who are in the Spiritual Kingdom are in love tawards the neighbour, and all who are in the Hells opposite to that Kingdom are in the love of tbe world ... It is con­stantly provided by the Lord that uothing shollid flow forth l'rom the Hells opposite to the Lord's Celestial Kingdom towards thosc who are in the Spiritual King. dom, for if this were to take place thc Spiritual Kingdom would perish. W.273°. R.387. E.10432•

N. 106. Hea\'en i/di;;tinguish- iuta two Kingdoms. of whieh one is called t le e eslial Kingdom, and the other the Spiritual Kingdom; the love in the Celestial Kingdom is love to the Lord, and js called celestial ) love; and the love in the Spiritual Kingdom is love toWards the neighbollr or charity, aud is calleù spiritual love. Refs. J. 396•

S. 6. See CELES'fIAL at these rcfs. 34. All the Heaveus are 0-::cl-:-is-t:-in-g-\-:\i--:sl'--,e--c~ inta two

Kingdoms, which are called the Celestial Kingdom and the Spiritual Kingdom; these two Kiugdoms are fouuded upon the Natural Kingdom, in which are men.

63. The Angels of the Spiritual Kingdom are in the spiritual sense of the Worù, and the Angcls of the Celestial Kingdom arc in its oelestial s®se.

67°. Ends are actuaJ.ly in the Celestial Kingdom, ~es mul the Spiritual Killgùom, and etf~s are in the Natnral Kiugdom.

71. The letters (of the alphabet) with the Angcls of the Spiritual Kingdom are like the printed letters in our world; and the letters with the Angels of the Celestial Kingdom, each of which involves a ,,"hole meaning, arc like the ancieut Hebrew letters, being infiected in various ways, aud having marks ol'er and within them.

74°. This is the reason why the Word in the Celestial Kingdom is differently written froUl the 'IVord in the Spiritual Kingdom; for in the Word of t1Je Cele~al ) ~e-.are-exp.ress.cd the goods of love, and the marks ar~ons; but in the ·Word of the Spiritual Kingdom there are expressed the truths of wisdom, and the marks are perceptions.

86°. 'Natiolls'=those-- who are in gaod ... and 'peoples,' t'hose who arei"ii'""'trUths ... Wherefore those wll'01fêtong to the Lord's Spiritnal Kingdom are called

-,'.

'p~es,' and those who belong to the Celestial King­domarc called 'n~s;' for all in the Spiritnal Kingdom are in truthS;li.ud thence in intelligence, but ail in the CelestialKingdom are in good aud tlJCnce i~ )) love. ----Life 32. There are Angels and men who receive more from the Divine truth than from the Divine good, and there are those who receive more from tbe DiY..iue good than l'rom th ivine tluth. Hence it is that the Heavells ale distinguished\llto two Kingdoms, of whicb one is calleù the OëIë8fial Kingdom, and the ot1Jer the Spiritual Kingdom; the Heavens which receive more l'rom the Divine good constitute the Celestial Kingdom, and those which receive more from the Divine truth ) constitnte the Spiritual Killgdom . .. E. 22. 204·.

W. 101~. The Angels who. tnro themselves more ta the Lord receive more of the heat and less of the ItgTit,

Celestial Kingdom 540 Celestial Kingdom

and those who turn theœselves less to the Lord receive more of the light and less of the hcat. He~jt is that the Heayens, which are from the Angels, ar8(disti~ into two Killgdogls, of which one is called the Celestial Kingdom, and the other the Spiritual. The Celestial Angels receive more of the heat, and the Spiritual Angels more of the light. D. ,Vis. i2•

[IV.] 232. Thereason (tl:!f_threeJie.grees) are thusnamed, is that the Heavens are~tinguisheù)ntotwo Kingùoms, anù oue i5 nameù the Celestial Kingdom, anù the other the S.Piritual, to which th.ere is addeù a thir~LKingdo~l,

in which are men in the wodd, which is the Natural ( King~-}Ioreover,'the'X;;-geTsoTW1iom tneCèlesttâl

Kingdom consists are in ~e; the Angels of whom the Spiritual Killgùom consists are in w~om; and men in the world are in I~; and therefore these Kingdorus are

conjoiued together. .-:r-:=:-: -­

381 . The Hpavens are~uistinguishecj)into two King-doms, of which one is caUed the Celestial Kingdom, and the other the Spiritual; in the Celestial Kingdom there reigns love to the Lord, and in the Spiritual Kingdom therereigns wisdom from that love; that Kingdom where love reigîîS1s caîÎeeÏtheëàrdiac of Heaveu, and that Kingdom where wisdom reigns is called the Pulmonic of Heaven.

P. 2174. The universal Heaven isCâistinguishèa iuto two Kingdoms, of which one is caÎlë<fth6èelestial Kingdom, and the other the Spiritual Kingdom, and each Kingdom is di~uished intoinnumerableSocieties, greater or less; ail of\V1iich anù ail the Angels in

f 1which are regulated according to the diffel~nce.s_~ve anù thcnce of wisdom; the Societies of the Celestial Kingdom according to the differences of celestial love, whieh is love to the Lord; anù the Soeieties of the Spirituai-KÎJlgrlom--according to the differcnces of spiritual love, which is love towards the neighbour. .. The dignities and wealth are spiritual in the Spiritual Kingdorn, aud celestial iu the Celestial Kingdom . . .

232. The Divine sphere which encompasses the Lord is from His Divine love and at the same timc from His Divine wisdom; w len this sphere is rcpresented in the Heavens, in the Celestial Kingdom it appears flaShingj red like a -rlil)y; iiïtlle Spll'ltual Kingdom flashing blue likc a cyanus, and in the Natural Kingdom f1ashing green like an emerald; eycrywhere with ineffable resplendence

and radiance. 350'. The Jewish kin~om represcnted the Celestial

Kingdom, or theLord's Pricsthooù ; anù the Israelitish kingdom the Spiritual Kingdom, or the Lord's Royalty.

353. By '~r' is signified the love of doing uses) which exists with those who are in thëLorCl'S\lëÏëiitfal .. Kingdom, and is there called mlltuallove.

356. In the two preceding series [of tribes] (Rey. vii) those who are in thc Lorù's Celestial Kingdom are treated of; in this series those who arc in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom are treated of ...

387. There are two Kingdoms into which the uuiversal Heaven ls~ish~, the Celestial Kingdom aud the Spiritual Kingdom; the Celestial Kingdom consists of those who are in love to the Lord and thence iu wisdom, anù the SpiritliliiKmg om 0 those who are in love towards thc neighhour and thencc in intclligencc; and as love towards the neighbonr is at this day called charity, and intelligence faith, this Kingdom cousists of those who arc in charity and thence in faith.

__2. From ~9R~~i, those who are in the \ Spiritual Kingdom and in the satanic kingdom opposite to it are treateù of; in Rey. xvii and xviii, those who are

in the Celestial Kin om and in the diabolical kingdom J

opposite to it are treated of. 647.'Another Angel weut forth from the temple

which is in Heaven, he a1so having a sharp sickle' (Rev.xiv.17)=the Heayens of the LOI'ù's Spiritual King­dom, and the Diviue truth of the Word with them... There are two Kingdoms into whicll all the Heavens are

R. 3e. In Heaven ail are called the Lord's servants l~nguishëd;Jthc ~p.iritual Kingdom. and th~ Celestial who ....e in His Spiritual Kingdom, and ail are ca ed 1 Kingdom,; th.e Spiritual Klllgdom IS the KlllgdolU ?f ministers WllO are in His Celestial Kingdom; the reason . t~e Lord s wIsd.o~, becallse the Angels therc are III

i5 that they who are in His Spiritnal Kino-dom are in wisdom from Divine truth, and they who'" are in the Celestial Kingdom are in love from Divine good; and

( good ministers, but truth serves. 202• There are two l{ingdoms into which the universal

Heaven i. distinguis~ the Spiritual Kingdom and the Celestial li-gdom; tlle Spiritual Kingdom is what is caUeel the Lord's_Royalty; and as aU who are there are in wisdom from truths they are meant by 'kings,' which the Lord will make those men who are in wisdom from Him; aDlI the Celestial Kingdom is called the Lord's Priesthood; and as ail who are there are in love from goods they are meant by 'priests,' which the Lord will make the men who are in love from Him. The Lord's

1Chllrc~l on earth is in like manner distinguished into two Kmgl!oms.

167. The universal Hcaven i di~inguished iuto two Kingùoms, the Celestial and the Spiritual, and in the Celestial Kingdom are they who are in the good of love fron~ the Lord, and in the SpiritnarKlng om are they who are in truths of wisùom from the Lord.

Wlsdom from Diville truths from the Lord; and the Celestial Kingdom is the Ki~lgdom ~~ Lord's 10ve'J because. the Angels there are ln liYŒ~nl,and thence ln ail good.

648.'Another Angel went forth from the altar, having ~ower o~er fi~e' (Rev.xiv: 18)= t?e Heavens Of) the Lord s Celestlal Kingdom, whlOh are m the good of love from the Lord.

725. There are two Kingdoms into which the uuiversal Heayen of the Lord is @f~~h.~ the Celestia.l Kingdom, and the Spiritual Kiugdom; the Celestial Kingdom consists of Angels who arc in loye to the Lord, and the Spiritnal Kingdom of Angels who afê"în wisdom f~ the LOl'd. In each Kingdom there are good and tï:Uth;. the. good and ~ru~h with t~e Angels of the Ceiestlai Kingdom are slglllfied by 'cnmson and scarlet' (Rev.xvi.i.~).; alld ~~e gooù and :ru~h with t~le Angels of t?e Sp1l'ltu~1 hlllgùom are slglllfied by goll! and preclOus stone.

854. The Lord is Divine love and Divine wisl!om, or what is the same thing, Divine good and Divine truth;

Celestial Kingdom 541 Celestial Kingdom

and from Divine love or Divine good the Lord is called Ca Priest,' and from Divine wisdom or Divine truth Re is called Ca King.' Rence it is that there are two Kingdoms into which the Reavens are (.êIiStingUlsheû, the Celestial and the Spiritual; and the Celesù&ï Kingdom is called the Lord's Sacerdotal Kingdolll, for the Angels there are recipient oItIié Divine love or Divine wisdom from the Lord; and the Spiritual Kiug­dom is called the Lord's Royal Kingtlom. for the Angels there are recipieut of DiVtlre' wisdom or Divine truth from the Lord ...

9202. Ali the Reavens are 4'iSt!!l,gii.!iheQ> into two Killgdoms, the Celestial and the Spiritual; the good of the Celcstial Kingdom is called celestial good, which is the goo~r.)o\'e to th~.1,ord; and the good of the Spiritual Kingdom is called spiritual good, and is the good of wisdom, which in its essence is truth.

959. The Word which was dictated by the Lord passeù t!ll2.ugh the Reavens of Ris Celestial Kingdom' and th!:Q!lgh the Reavens of His Spiritual Kingdom. and so came to the man through whom it was wri.!:ten ; ,ï:herefore the Word lU Ifs Iirst ongm lS purely Divine; when this passed through the Reavcns of the Lord's Celestial Kingdom it was Divine Celestial, when it passed through the Heavens of the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom it was Divine Spiritual. and when it came to the man it was Diviue Niitlli'al ...

T. 195°. The m!ULQUh.e-.Clutrch. &ccOl'ding to their / love, wisdom, and faith, are in oue of these three lKinqdoms (!he Celesti!\.I•...the SpJrit~l • .Q!" thlLBatural).

and lU whichever one the)' are. they come into that one after death.

212. There are three Reavens. (Ehe highest} the middle. (land the lowest; the highest :8:CAvei1coustitïiteSthe

Lord's Celestial Kingdom. the middle Reaven constitutes His ~pil'Îtual Kingdom. andtlie 10ll'est Reaven con­stitntes His Natural Kingdom.

D, 4676, ~1any of those who are in this mitldle Celestial Kingdom are from the Gentiles from A~c

[ regions, and very many of those who have been con­verten. to the Christian religion by missionaries ...

5II 5. On the Celestial Kingdom. Spirits and Spiritual Angels En scarcely apprehend how the case

( is with those who are III the Cëlestial Kingdom; how ) they live, think, and speak, sinee they do so solely

from the affection of love, and not from faith; and as '{ they are thus distinct t'rom the former, so' that they

cannot meet, theyare com:e.1etelr separated, so much 50

that a spiritual Angel cannot entcrlnto the sphere of the Celcstial Angels, nor vice ve,·sa.

5519. On the Celestial Kingdom and the natnre of those who are there. There was a certain person with those who belonged to the Lord's Celestial Kingdom; he was a preacher, and was from the Spiritnal Kingdom

. Re sa\\' thern sitting at 0. table, and on the tablc there were various kinds' of food. As SOOII as he sa\\' them. he saw how they were setting fooù before onc allother. how they \Vere changing the plates, and various other movernents which hc supposed to be gcstures and gesticulations connecteù with drinking. Re \Vas asked whether he understood what they meant, and he said

he did not. There were others with me who were from the same Kingdom, who did not see thcm acting in that way, but saw that these thing.LwllJ:lLJ!Jt~S corre­~on~inl to thei!. ~_houghts, They explaincd what was signifie , dîiêb 'l'as done hy means of spiritual ideas. and they said that ther could not express the thousani!.11 part by mcans of spiritual ideas ... They said that they dO-'iï\deed speak to each other. but by llIeans of a cogitative speech which enters throngh an internai way, and thus in a certain manner becomes audible. The ideas of those who helong to the Spiritual Kingdom can only be described by saying that they are variegations of light, and the~.ea,'l.. _oL_lli<!.s~~"(), belong to the) Celes~Kingdom. by saying that they are vari~~s

of -!lame fl:QIlLKhichJillr.LiLlight; thus they are inexpfèssible m words of natural speech. (Ree the subject of the Spirits of the Celèstial Kingdom under CE~ESTIAr:..Jrom D.5116 to D.5730.) 1"

5524- They who are in the highest Heaven from the Celestial Kingdom are the.J>..est....im~isest of lÙl.) ana are innocences, because they are in the acknowledg­ment of what self is and in humiliation deeper than ail others, and thus arc in astate for recelving good from tîiëLord above ail others; they appear naked aud like little ehilùren.

5941. On those who are in the Celestial Kingdom. and on G<mii. Those bee.ome of this kind who do not think about anything. but sometimes remain as if they were not thinking, and if they do not re!lect about it. they believe that they are thinking about nothing; al such times the affections of their love are varied without their perceiving it. as also appcars in the changcs of their dispositions. and sometimes in their faces; hence they believe that they are thinking about nothing. With those who are in the love of spiritual truth. which is perceived by their delight in IlCaring preachings, and in hearing others speak about the truths of the Word and of Reaven and the Church, good affections are varied by the Lord through Reaven while they are thinking, and they are perfecteù from day to day without their kno',ledge; they also live according to thcse good affections. Dut with thosc who are in the love of self and of the world, evil affections arc varied, many of which are against the neighLour; these Lecome Genii. Roth the formcr and the btter perceive delight in sitting as it were without thought; this is their statc of quiet, anù is what revives thcm. They can also think from the understanding if thcy see allything. but not \Vith sight; and also from the n.emory of such things as have come beforc their sight, but not about matters of faith.

__2. ,\Thcn they are together they speak but little. and when they want to say anything, they first show it ; as if they want to say that they are going anywhcre. thcy first go to a placc \Vhich looks in that direction and show it, and then they say wherc they are going. Thcy show many things by me3.ns of l'eprescntatives. Examp.

E. 2053. 'The tcnts of Judah' (Zceh. xii. 7) = the Celestial Kingdom; and 'the house of Da..-ïd,' and 'the inhabitant of J el'llsalem' = the Spiritual l\ingdom. 'l'he Spiritual Kingdolll is constituted of those in Heaven and on ea1'th who are in Divine truth, and the Celestial

l

Celestial Kingdom 542 Celestial Kingdom

Kingdom of those who are in Divine good. Hence it is evident that by these words is meant that these two

( Kingdoms will act as one, and that one will not lift itself 11 above The other. ­

[E.] 2402. The will of truth exists with thosewho belong to the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, but the will of gool! with those who belong to the Lord's Celestial Kingdom. ... Thus are distinguished the Spiritual Angels from the Celestial Angels ..•

2832, The Heavens are(flistinguishe into two King­doms, of which one is cà'ne<! tneCelestial Kingdom an~Lj;.h.e._Qther the Spiritual Kingdom; they arE!.- c!.h: tinguished~; those who are in the Celestial Kingdom areilt t190d of love to the Lord, and those who are in the Spiritual Kingdom are in the good of charity towards the neighbour. 405. 4333

•

33[4. Ali who are of the Lord's Church belong either to His C~nl Kingdom or to His Spi.Ii!.nal Kingdom ; there are none in the Church besides those who are in these two Kingdoms.

3362. They who are in the lowcr Heavens ... in like manner as those who are in théiiigher Heavens .. '~ of the t~o K.ingdoms, namely, of the Spiritual Kingdom and--2Lth.e-.QJ:le.!!. ·TXiiigâ.()m; tlley w 0 areTiïthe Spiritual Kingdom are meant by those who are in tr.u.ths ; and they who are of the Celestial Kingdom are IDèant by those who are in g~ds ...

3572. By 'Joseph' (Gen.xlix), in the supreme sense, is signified the Lord as to the ~~itual Kingdom. There are two Klllgdoms of Heaven, one is called the Celestial Kingdom, and the other the Spiritual Kingdom; the

.-l. Celestinl Kingdom is described by '~h' in this prophecy, and the Spiritual Kingdom by 'Joseph.' They who are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdomare in the good of love to Him, which is called celestial good ; and they who are in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom are in the good of love towards the neighbour, and thellce in truths; and as ail truths procced from the Lord through the Spiritnal Kingdom, Joseph is called •the son of a fmitful one, the son of a fruitful one near a spring' •..

401 10• That then the truth in the Spiritual Kingdom shall bc as the truth was formerly in the CelestiaI Kingdom, and that then the truth in the Celestial Kingdom shall be the good of love, is meant by 'the light of the moou shall be as the light of the suu, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light 01 seven days' (Is.xxx.26) ..•

4339• Ali who are in the Celestinl Kingdom are in truths of doctrine, for they have truths as it were im lauted in them and written on their hearts. Sig.

448. There are two Kingdoms of which Heaven con· sists, the Celestial Kingdom, and the Spiritual Kingdom; the Celestial Kingdom consists of those who are in t e third or inm08t Heaven, and the spintuâiKingdom of( those w 0 are in the ~o~ or_IPidtlliJ.Jleaven; the conjunction of those who are in the latter is signified by 'Joseph.' Ex. __5. Ali in Heaven who reccive Divine good more

than Divine truth constitute the Lord's Celestial Kingdom; and ail who receive Divine truth more than Divine good constitute the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom;

wherefore the Divine of the Lord which is received by the Angels in the Celestial Kingdom is callcd the Rivine Celestial, and the Divine of the Lord which is received by the Angels in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom is calleù the Divine S lil'itual ...

449. They who are in the nitimate Heaven are either spil'itual natural or celestial natural ; the spirituaillatural

1 there helong to th" Lord's Spll'ltna.l Kingdom, and the celestial natural there belong to the Lord's Celestial Kingdom; wherefore the spiritual natural cOllllllunicate with the second Heavell, where 0.11 are spiritual; and the celestialnatural communica~hthe third Hcaven, where ail are celestia!. ­

4963. Divine celestial love maires the Celestinl King. dom, and Divinc spiritual love the Spiritual Kingdol1l . .. But spiritual love cornes into existen~romcel~tial

love, as_ an effecLfJ:QULit efficient canse, and as truth wm good; for in its essence the good of spiritual love is the tl:.utl:L.oLllI.JLgood of celestial love; hence it is that these two Kingdoms are conjomec with each other, and that they are one in the Lord's sight.

1

(fu716Jli. those who belong to the Celestinl Kingdom i~he natural man and its lJlemOl'y with Knowledgcs of spiritual truth and good, and want to be wisc from them, they become stupid; when yet thcy arc thc wisest)) of al! in Hcaven,

1 6382. The good in the Lord's Celestinl KingdoUl is the good of love to the Lord, and the truth of that good is called the good of love towards a brother and companion; and the good in the Lord's Spiritual King­dom is the good of charity towards the ncighbour, and the truth of that gooù is ealled the ood of faith .

971. Ali the Heavens are distinguisheù nto two Kingdoms, one is called the SpiritùàlRingdom, and the other the Celestial Kingdom; the Spiritual Kingdom consists of the Heavens and of the Angels therein who are in Divine trn th, anel these Heavens arc in the southem and northeru quarters; but the Celestinl

1 Kingdom consists of the Heavens and of the Angels therein who are in Divine good, ana--flièllc--HeaYens ;;:eiî1tïlëe~ter;;;~-~vestcriï -quartel'S; therefore the Spiritual Kingdom ... is meant by 'the Augel of the waters;' and thc Celestinl Kingdom ... by 'the Angel from the altar' (Rev.xvi.5,7).

D. Wis. vii. 2. The Celestial Kingdom is in love to the Lord, and the Spiritual Kingdom is in wisdom from that love ... The Angels of the Celestial Kingdolll, being in love to the Lord, relate to the heart of Heaven ; aiid the spiritual Angels, being in wisdom from that love, relate to the lungs of Heaven ... The influx of the Celestial Kingdom into the Spiritual Kingdom is like the influx of the heart into thc lungs with man, ..

J. (Post.) 312. The three spiritual atmospheres origin. ating from the Sun of Heaven are th08e in which are the Angels of the three Heavens ; in the twg higher ones are. the bge1s jn the Lord's Célestinl Kingdom; in the third and in the first natural one, which is the pure ether, are the Angels in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom; and in the two following atmosphcres, which are the middle ether and the u!timate ether, which is the air, are men while they are in the natural world.

Celestial Love 543 Celestial Love

314°. Tbe Angels in the Celestial Kingdom brcathe from their own atmosphere, which is purer; aud the Angels in the Spiritual Kingdom from their own, which isl~e.

316. In the Natural Kingdom, in which are men wbile they live in the world; and iu the Spiritual Kingdom, where are thc Spiritual Angels; and in the Celestial Kingdom, in whicb are the Celestial Angels, similar things appear, so much 50 that there is hardly any difference between them, except that things in the Spiritual Kingdom are more perfect than the saille thiugs in the Natural Kingdom, aud those in the Celestia.l Kingdom are more per!2ct than those in

[ the Spiritual Kiugdom.

Celestial love. Amor coe!estis. A. 10252. 'Abraham' represented celestial love;

'Isaac,' spiritual lovc; these are of the internaI man; 'J,wob' represented the same, but those of the ex~

temal man. __7. Celestial love was represented by 'Ahraham'

as the father of spiritual love, whieb was represented by 'Isaac,' fol' fron. the Celestial is born the Spiritual.

r ( "i""4192) Celestial~can5i~ts)n n:>t ~~ tg be~ong

~eJI....but to aJ~h~t If warftS to glve a!Lt.~

whieh a~e..its~ot~; in this consists the essence ofceIêstia.llove . . . 1

1593. 'Lot journeyed from the east' (Gen.xiii.II)= those things with the exterual man whicb recade from celestiallove.

16756. 'l'he Lord's Human Essence is celestia.l love itself; the love of self is opposite to celest'iifrôvé:-­

1749. That thcre is nothing of tbis kind in celestia.l love, Sig... 'Abram' represented the Lord now a con­queror, tbus those things which wcre of celestia.l love, which He procured for Himself by mcaus of victories ...

19376• In this freedom, when a man campels himself [to be] against what is evil and false, and to do what is good, thera is celestia.l love, which the Lord then insinuates, and through which He creates his pro­prium ...

1997. The affection of good is from cJllesti~!..I~ve,

but the affectiou of trnth is from spiritual love ...

2039. The gcnitals of both sexes represcn t celestia.l love ...

20412. There are two loves so called, and their cupidities, which hinder the influx of celestia.l love from the Lord j when these reign in the interiOl' and external man, and take possession of it, they either reject 01' they suffocate, and also pervert and con­ta~te the influen~elestia.llove,for t~y are entirëÎy

,/ contrary to celestial love. . . But in proportion as they are removed, the celestiallove f10wing in from the Lord begius to appear, and even to shine in his interior man, and at last he begins to see that he is in evil and

/ falsity, and afterwards that hc is in what is unclean and l filthy, and at last that this has been his proprium ...

__0. Celestial love continually inflows with man from the Lord, and thcre is nothing else to obstruct,

1hinder, n.nd make it impossible of reception, excllpt the cJlpiditics of these loves and the falsities thenceaerived.

2045. Whatcvcr favours an)'one's life is beliewd to be good j hence tbe Rational also cousents, and suggests falsities which con/hm, amI which blind to snch a dcgree, that they no longer see what celestial love is, J and if they do see, t!ley'~y in tlLeir tearts tbat it rs a miserablc affair, or a sort of nothiug, or sometbing of thc nature of a fa.ncy which keeps the mind iu a. kind of sick state.

2046. From truth a man Knows what is pure and impure, and what is Itoly and profane; bcfore ltc kno\\'s this there arc no media into which aud througlt which the celestial love that continual1y ftows iu from the Lord cau operate, for it cali only be received in truths.

'2077';) The celestia.l love in which the Angels are [irsûch] that forthe sake of sa~soul froii1ïfel1 they entirerydisregartI death, a~~yJ \§rI-dJîilllergQ..HeJ110r...th&J;Soul . . .

2146. Celestial love and spiritual love are ",hat pre­sent g~ine heat ...

21969. In celestial love there is n~ng of self-love.

2441'. It is the Lord's Divine celestial love ",ltich appcars as a Sun before their eyes, and practical1y makes thCVëry1lgIlt of Heavell j in proportion therefore as they are in celestial love, are they elevate<l into that light which is from the Lord; but in proportion as they are removed from celestial love, they cast themsclves away l'rom thc light into infernal darkness.

2618. From the Divine marriagc of good and truth and of Divine truth and good in the Lord comes ail marriage love, and through this ail celestia.l and spiri tuaI love.

2621'. Celestial and spiritual love is of the man who is beiug re(fcnerat-~ - -­and Sensitive when imb~ed ,Vi manifesting.

26586. '.T2...-pns.sMLhereditJl,rilLlPs.lxix. 362..JLJ?re­dicated of tlu>s~JJJ:.e.jn celestial love j 'to inherit,' of those who are in spiritual love.

2714. 'From Temau' (Hab.iii.3) is said as to celestia.l love; and 'from mount Paran,' as to spiritual love. --. 'From Seir' (Deut. xxxiii. 2) is said as to celestia.l

love j 'froiiïïllOüïit Paran,' as to spilitual love.

28303. Sce CELESTIAL at these refs. 3235.

29066• 'The ofaring of J~h' (Mal.iii.4)=worship from celestial love; and 'tneofl'ering of J crusalern' = worship from spiritual love.

33163. Instead of 'brcad' the Angels perceivecel~al)

love, and ",ltat belougs to celestial love, that is to love to the LOra j a.nd insteadOf'\vine' they perceive spiritual love, ana wbat belonh'S to that love, that is, to love towards the neighbour. 42II.

332Ç. See CELESTIAL CHURCH at this ref.

3759. 'l'he iirst thing (ill the ascent of the Church) is the truth which is said to be of faith; thcn cornes the exercise of that truth; afterwa.rds cornes charity frolU it, and at last celestiallove. Thes61'our-d~~aresiguiliell by the four sons of Jacob by Leah ; uamely, Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Jndah.

38756. Celestial love, and also marriage 10v~1 are ex­./'

Celestial Love 544 Celestial Love

pressed in the sense of the letter by 'to cleave' (Gen. nix.34). Ill.

[A.] 3941 4• 'TI)~at' (Joel i.11)=celestial love; 'the barley'=spirituallove.

4262". 'Q!ilil' = celestiallove; 'frankillcense,' spiritual love; 'mYl'l'h,' these loves in the N aturai.

4277. 'The thigh'=mal'l'iage love, and thenee 11.11 celestial and spiritnal love, fol' these loyes are derived (rom mal'l'iage love, as offspring are from their parent:"""'

42&>". Marriage love is the fundamental of ~ves ; f henee it is that those who are in-=-genuine marria~J.2.ve'

arc also in celes - . . e LOrd, and in spiritual ove, thatis, i;;-charity 10wards the neighbolll'; wherefore by man'iage love iSÏiieant not ônly that love itself, but also 11.11 celestial and spiritual love. These loves are said ta be eonjoined with natural good wheu the internai man is conjoined \Vith the ex· ternal. It is this conjunetion which is meant by 'the hollow of the thigh' (Gen. xxxii. 25).

42882. In a representative Chureh celestial and spiritual love is the principal thing, but in the repre· sen tative of a Chureh bodily and worldly love is the principal thing. Celestial and spiritual love is the internai itself, but w lere tllore is no celestial and spiritual love, but only bodily and wOI'ldly love, there is an external without an internai.

--". 'Vhcn they \Vero holding worshi ou mountains, they were in their h~ [state], beeause they were then at the same time in celestiallove. --. In the l'eprese~Chm'ch, when they were

holding Divine worship, they tUl'1led their f"ees to the rising of the sun, because by the l'ising of tho sun is

, \ also siguified celestial lové.

4300...JVhen celestial love manifests itseif ~t~ari man that is when it is ~erceived, tho sun is saiel 'to \1).. Brise u Oll him' (Gen.xxxiî.31). '

4352'. The love which is in good and with good is that which conjoins ... This love is twofold, celestial snd spiritual; celestial love is.love t2 the Lord, and spiritual love is ove towar s the neighbour, which is called charity ...

4552". The .\!l.i.Ill.:.tleo and thence oil=thoso things whieh are of celestiallove . . . ­

47352• From Divino love the Lord made His Human Divine, as thl'OU h celestial love a !l1!l.l1 beeomes an

( Angel ~t l, so that ~ppe-;;:;:;-a:s it~;e;:e-~ or ove and charity under a human form.

ee lŒAD at these l'efs. 5360. 5701. 63772•

4750. By 'J~' are represented those who arc in the good of ee~~ve:-Celestiarroveislovëtothe LOriI;-iiïia-thenee love towards the neighbour; the~

w1îOare in this love are the most eonjoincd with the Lor , auc t lero ore are ln le inmost eaven, aucfâj'e rr;m:e in a state of innocence, from which they appear to others as Iittlo ehildreu, and onti '01 as loves in Conn ... - -". The goods of love are in general~o, namely, the "ood of celestiallo e and the good of spiritual love; opposite to the good of celestiallove is the evil of self­love, and opposite to the good of spiritual love is the evil of the love of the wodd.

60243. See JUDAH at this ref.

61352. Even if there is not celeatiallove with a man, but infernal love, still the inmost of his life is frspn celestiallove, for this Iovo eontinually f10ws in froni'tho Lord, and makes tho vital heat with him iu its begiuning, but it is perverted by the man as it aùvanees j Ileuee cornes infernal love, whieh is the source of unclean heat.

6365. (An infernal) caunot endure the' sphere of celestial love, which is that of love to the Lord, for .!!lat sphere is to him Iikea buruin;;-~rturing tire.-J)

6366. See CELESTIAL KINGDml at these refs. H.23. P.2174•

63672. 'li. lion' = the good of celestiallove, anù theuee truth in itspower; and also in the opposite sense, the evil of self-love in its power. Ill.

6391 2. In proportion as a man perceives delight in self. love, he does not perceive delight in celestial love, for they are opposites; for the former delight ... COIll­pletely exlliJguishes~~ight ",hich is l'rom celestial lo~; to sneh a degree that the man is utterly ignorant what eelestial delight is ...

64356• By 'a hill' is siguified the good of mutnal love; and by 'a monntain,' the good of celestial love which is that of lo\-c to the Lord.

---. '~~ns' in these plaees=celeetial love; and 'hills,' spiritnal love.

65°2" ' _ ..,sanetuar' Ez, = celestial ( ~ ; in the su l' me sill)se, th~ Lord's Divine Hnma!l, (l'am \\' Ich this love cornes. J

7622. What is f1aming = celestiallove and itsaffections.

8487. 'T~;=celestiallove. Refs.

8820. The Divine there in celestiallove,Sig... 'Fire' jhere = DlYiJie c~leatial love, that is, Divine love sneh as it is in t~ell ",here the Celestial Angels arc.

9244. AIl who are in celestial love have confidence J that they will be saved by the Lord. . • ~

94342. Heavenly love is love ta the Lord and love towards the neighboU!'; und iufel'llal loye is the love of self and the love of the world They with ",hom beavenly loves reign arc in Hea\'en .

9466. 'Hyaeinthino' (Ex. xxv.4)= the celestiallove of tl'llth.

9J 67....... 'Crimson::the celestial love of good... Fol' • 1 ~d eolollr= the "200 Qï' celes' 1 ve. Ex. - ..À

9865. 'A l'Ub , a topaz, a carlHlnc!e' (Ex. xxviii. 17)= the celestia love of ood, as is evident frolll the signi­ficatIOn 0 t lese s ones, which is the good of celestial love. Celestial love is love ta the Lord fl'om the Lord. x.

9868. 'A chrysoprase, a sapphire, and a diamond' = the celestial love of truth ... First in ordel' cornes the celestial love of good, the secoud is the celestial love of tl'llth, the third is the spiritual love of good, and the fOll1'th is the spiritual love of truth... In the inlllost Hcaven there are the celestial love of good and the celestia ove 0 ~t ; 12e ce estIaflOVeOrgood is its mtel'Da, and the celestial ove of tl'llth is its ex· temal; but in the second Heaven there are the spiritual love of good, which is its internaI, and the spiritual 1"'0

Celestial Love 545 Celestial Love

of truth, which is its external j for the one intlo\Vs into the other in the sarne order; and they constitu~t

WërëOiië[Heaven].

9873. The internai good of the Celestial Kingdom is the good of love to the Lord j this good is what is lllcant by the celestiallove of good j bnt the extcrnal good of the Cele.stial Kingdom is the good of mutnal love; this gooù is wbat is meant by the celestial love of trnth.

__2. By 'hyacinthine' is signifieù the tl'Uth. of celestial love; _by 'crimsolJ,' the good of celestiallove j by 'scarlet ilouble-dyed,' the good of spiritual love;and by 'tine lincn,' the tl'Uth of spiritllallove.

9897. 'With a thread of hyacinthine' (Ex.xxviii.28) = by means of the ~!!alloveOItruth.

9977. Theil' works are not from heavenly love ...

10261. 'The oli"e' =celestiallove. III.

10606, In the inmost Hcaven there reigus celestial love, which is love to the Lo,.d from the Lord; but in the lower Heavens there relgns spll'ltual love, which is charity towards the neighbour.

H. 268. Heavenly love is of such a character that it \Vants what is its own to bc another's . . . ­

481. That man comes into Heaven in whom there is celestial and spiritual love; and that man comes into Hcll in whorn there is bodilyand worldly love without celestial and spiritual. Ex.

557. Heavenly love consists in loving uses for the sake ~s, or goods fol' the sake of goods ... fortiÏis is'ta1ove God and to love the neighbour.

558. In proportion as anyone is in heavenly love, which consists in loviu uses and goods, and in beins a ecte WI dcliO'ht of heart whenne >erforms them( or the sake of the Church, his country, human society,

and his fellow-citizen, ili the same proportion is he led by the Lord, because this love is the love in which He is, and which is from Him. --ae. Self·love makes the head with the man in

whom it is, and heavenly love thc feet on which he stands; and if it is not of service to him, he tramples it under his l'cet.

565. The love of the wodd is not opposite to heavenly love to so great a dcgree . . .

d · to h' 1 thW . 427. TIlere are two 1oves accor mg w lC 1 e Heayens arc distinguished, celestial love and spiritual love j celestial love is love to the Lord, and spiritual love is love towaras the ueigh bour. These loves are distiuguished thus; celestial love is_ tlle love ~,

and spiritual love is the love of truth; for"tIley who are { in celestiallove do uses from the love_of good, andtïiëj

\\'ho are III spintuallovc dOUses l'rom tIle love of tl'Uth. The marriage of celestial love is with wisdom, aud the marriage of spiritual love is with intelligeuce; for it belougs to wisdom to do what is good from g,ood, and it bclongSto intelligence to do what is good from tl'Uth; wherefore celestiallove docs what is good, and spiritnal love does what is t1'11e. The ditference between these i(two loves can only be described in this way; ~

, are in celestiallove~wi~~cribed on theïr lif~

who are in spiritual love have wisdorn inscribed on their mernory, wherefore they speak about Divine truths, and do thern from beginnings in the rnemory. As t},ey i~~

are in celestiallove have wisdom inscribed on t eir i e, they aJ..Qllce perccive whatever they hear to be true or not true, and when they are askcd whether it is true, thcy merely reply that it is so, or that it is not so. Sig. (Fm·ther Des.)

P. 106. Loves are manifold, but two ofthern are like IONs and kings, heavenly love and infernal luve; heavenly love is love to the Lord and towards the ncighbour, and infel'llal lo've is the love of self and of the world ; the latter and thc former loves are opposite to each other as are Heaven and Hell ... These two loves are the loves of man's life, but with rnuch variety ; heavenly love is the life's loyc of those whorn the Lord leads, and infernal love is the Iife's love of those whorn the devil leads ... The derivations of infernal lovc are affections of what is eviJ and false, properly concupiscences; and the dcrivations of heavenly love are atrections of what is good and truc, properly dilections. The afrections of infernal lovc ... are as many as are evils, and the atrections of heavellly love are as mauy as are goods.

R. 211 e. Dy the golden age the ancients meant the tirst time, when there reigned the good of celestiallove ; celestiallove is love to the Lord from the Lord j from this love at that time came their wisdorn.

21 3. The members of generation correspond to celes­tiallove, which is the love of the third Heaven. ,350. 'Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thoUsand' (Rev.vii.5)=celes1iaî'"10ve, which is love to the Lord, and this \Vith ~ who will be in the~s

New Heaven and New Church. 351. Celestial love produces wisdom; for no love

exists without its rnalTied partner, which is knowlcdge, intelligence and wisdom ; the marricd partner of natul'al lovc is knQwledge, that of spiritual love is intelligence, and tl.at of celestiallove is wisdom.

395. 'The angel took the ce~anù tillcd it with the tire of the altar' (Re,'. viii.5)=spirituallove in which was celestial love ... SpiritllaL1Q.~, which is Chari!y,) dcci\'ClL~senec l'rom celestial love, which is love to th~ Lord; wichout tl.lis Ign.Jhere. lS noth.lI~g Vlf.if!n splI'ituaIlove 01' chanty, for there IS no Spll'lt and hte fi'~01heï'soÜÏ'ciït1tafJtllè-Lorû-.- ­.---.. ~Ias:e. love IS the fundameutal of aIl

celestIalloves, spll'ltual loves, and thence naturalloves. Gen. art.

67. As natural loves f10w forth from spiritual loves, and spiritual loves from celestial loves, it is sail! that marriage love is tbe fundamcntal of ail celestial loves, and spiri'tual-Ioves, and fuence of-natural1Oves. Natural loves relate to loves of self aud of the wodd, spiritual loves to love towards the neigbbour, l!o.n<!- celes. ~v~ to loye to the Lord; aud as such are the relations of loves, it is evident in what order they follow each other, and in what order they are in a mali; when they al'e in this order, natural layes live from spiritual loves, and these from celestial loves, and ail ... l'rom the Lorù, from Whom theyarc.

and not on tlleIrïïi.e~ory, which is the l'eason they do 1 774• (If YOll ccusc to be monog~m!'ts) a~1 ~elestial

1l0t speak about Dlvllle truths, but do them; but they 1 love Wlll lIee from you, and \VIth tlus, lIlward wL~ù'.)m.

2M

---- -------

Celestial Man 546 Celestial Natural

[M,] 270. In the lowest region of the mind dwells lIaturallove, in the higher one spiritual love, and in the highest celestial love.

T, 439. Total ignorance and want of perception of the delight of celestiallove, which is devoid of merit ...

E. 146. 'To him that. overcometh will 1 give to eat ofthc hidden manna' (Rev,ii.17)=for those who over· come in temptations the 5}It of celestial love from the Lord's Divine Human... 'To eat of it,' here=the dC~eIItial ~ve, for this is appropriated from t~.'a-Divin~~anto those who receive Him in love and faith.

154· There are two loves which make Heaven and the Church, love to the Lord, and love towards the neighbour or charity; love to the Lord. is what is .call,ed cel~sti~I 1

love, and love towards the nelghbonr, whICh IS chanty, IS, . , .. . ",hat is called spiritual love .•• Ceiestiai love is from 1 4240, The Land of Selr (Gen.xxxII.3) = ceiestiai the affection of the will of doing the Lord's command- naturai good ... ments, and spiritual love is from the affection of the --. The ultimate or first Hcaven is ceIes1iai and) understanding of doing the Lord's commandments. spi!'Ïtual naturaI, bccause ~.PJ.~LgQod w~ the

3 1 l '1 . . h H ultImate of order there... Esau, also, who dwelt there, 2°9'. There are two oves w Ile 1 rOlgn ID t e cavens, representedth'is good.

and which make the Heavens, namcly, love to the Lord" . . aud lovc towards the neighbour j love to the Lord is . He took of. that whl~h came to hlS ha~~ a4262called ceiestiailove, and love towards the neighbour is pr?scnt f~r Esau hls ?r,o!her .(ver.13)=t,he Dn'me called spiritual love; those who are in ceiestiai Iove'l thmgs whICh were to beIDltIated mto celestlal natura! have much power, and those who are in spiritual loye have '~e power' (Rev.iiL8).

322. Th:' third or inmost Heaven is where are the AIIgeis ~ho,_l!!'e ,iD celestial love, the second or middle H caven is where are the Angels who are in spiritual love, the first or Il!timate Heaven is "'!Iel'e are the Angels who are in spiritnaLnaturaUove.

433·_CeiestialloY..e-.is,the..Lord~sJ.o.Y~ceivedin thc 1

Celestial Kingdom, and spiritual love is the Lord's love received in the Spiritual Kingdom.

the fir.e of the altar' (Rev. viii. 5) = the conjUilction ~f celestiaUoyc.and...2.illiritual love..• 'The fire of the

altar'=c!ll~E!!:!Jove. . . r-- .)The Lord's Divine love in the Heavells is called celestiafand spiritual fLOm the reception of it by the An,~ls, and not,because it is in, itself divided ; and

(flS lf . .o~e....llXistS 'W celestla! love as ail eff~~t (J fr~ Its_':~~len_t cause: ~ truth from ood; for the

gooaofspll'ltuaf'I<ïVe m Its own essence 15 tbe truth of the good of celestiallove . . .

" ' " 828. These tlll~gs are sald coneernlD~ love to th~

Lord, a~ld concern~"g love to~vards the nelghbour, thus conccrnmg. ~elestlal love: III what follows we shall speak ofspll'ltuallove ... 83 1'.

C. 95. With sorne thcre is spiritual love, but not

96J 'The Angel took the censer, t!leand filled it with 1 in ~e Natural, whiç,~~orresponds"p>.J;jl~~

l'

1 t Il d' ,'t II .' h 't ce es la ove, an Splll ua 0\ e IS c ar! y. . •

Celestial man. See under CELESTIAL.

Celestl'al natural. c.oe'estz·s natu~a 't's t, " t. •

Celestial of the Natural. Coeleste natura!is.

A 216211• The celestial natural things (of the Church) lIort'; 'tlle fir·tree, the pine trae, and the box' (Is.lx. 13).

2180. 'Hc took the son of an ox tender and good' (Gcn. xviii. 7)= the Celestillol Natural which the Rational took to itself in ordcr to coujoin itself with perception from the Divine. --'. The ~acrifices which were made from the herd

significd celestiaI natural things, and those from the flock, c.!'lestial ational things.

21843• 'Butter of the herd' (Deut,xxxü.14)=the CeIes~l!!_~ral; 'milk of the flock' = the Celestial Spiritual of the R,ltiona!. ~ 7. The Ceiestiai l'\aturai is the samc as natura!

good, or good in the Natllral ..•

2187". That thcy should enjoy ... the still lowcr things, which are ceiestiai Daturaiones, such as are in the first Heaven, whiCh are meaDt by 'Jacob,'Sig.

28307• See CELESTIAL SPIRITUAL at this ref.

good. 4279. The Word ..• in the lirst RCBveD is celestiaI

and spiritual naturai. 4286\ The.J!ltimate or lirst Heaven is also celestiaD

and spÎl'itual, bur not1ïi.-1lîë'i;amcilCgree as eôŒers; for what is natural adheres to them, wherefore they are oalled ceI~_i'~,~iritual natura! ..•

498o.'Jehovah blessed the housc of the Egyptian for Joseph's sake' (Gcn.xxxix.5)=from the Divine ... the Celestiai Natural... The Celestial NatUIal is the gOod) Ra,t~?llal, ~hat 15, \~h~ch cor~'espond~ Jo the, ~elcstial Spllltllai flOill the RatIOnal, whfcliîSîJoscph. Ex.

5086. 'The place wher~was bound' (Gen.x!.3) = the present statc of the~tÎal of the Natural as to these thillgs.

5087.'AmI the prince of the guards set Joseph over them' (yer.4) = that the Celestial of the Natural taught them from the primaiT things for interpretation..• 'Joseph'=the Celestial of the Natural. 5106. -~-----------

5121. 'Joseph said to thern, This is the interpretationof il' (vcr.12)=revelation by perceptiou fI~ Y\ Celestial in thc Natura!... 'Joseph'=the Celeetial in )} -tneNltt1lï'1t1:. 0, x. 5168. J

5169; 'The prince of the butlers did not remember Joseph (ver,23)=that not as yet was thera completeconj.lUIclion-lcit elestJ.iCôrtneNatura!.

H. 31. The Divine which flows into the first Hcavcn

is call1,ekd nta1turaNI, but as tfhetlNaturalld o~, thtaht Heavhen is. not 1 e IC aura 0 le wor ,uU as w a IS spiritual and celcstial in it, that Heaven IS~ spirituat and celestial Datural, and hence thc Angels who are there arc called spiritual and celestial natyral Angels; those are called spll'ltual naturïiI who receive

t l t

- ---

Celestial Rational 547 Celestial Sense

linflux l'rom the middle or second Heaven, which is the SpirltuallIeaven ; and those are ca1lë(fcelestiaJ natural

Jo. who receive influx from_the-third orlÏÎÏnostHeaven, .~--_.~~-~-- - -- ---- ­l which is the Celestial Heaven. The spiritual natural

and celestial naturaJ angels are_dj!l.tinct l'rom each other, but s~ill constitute one Heaven, bëëausetlleyare( iiionë-Uegï-ee.

W. 2332• Before the assumption of the Human, the Divine influx into the natural degree was m~e

through the an~ Heavens, but al'ter its assuinption( it was iUlllledjate JrOîïl1Iimself; which is the reMon why ail the Churches in the world before/ His Advent were representative of spiritual and celestial things, but artel' His Advent were made spiritual and celestiaJ natural; and representative worship was abolished.

Celestial rational. Coelestis rationalis.

A. 21802• Sacrifices l'rom the flock=celestial rational things.

2184. 'Butter'=the CelestiaJ of the Rational.

Celestial sense. Sensus coelestis. See IN~IOST SENSE. A. 20153, This is the heavenlysense of the Ward. ..

2157°. (The celestial sense given.) 4735·. 5331. 9198. 10265. R.882. '1'.295. 299. 303, etc.

'f Id d 2311. When t hese names and expressIOns are un a e in their heavenly sense ... there cames forth the in-t~lse whieh is the angelie Ward. ­

2 D th L d' D" H . th 1 li 1

C~ . , Y,. e ~r. s IVll~e uman III e ce es a sense IS slgIllfied Dlvllle love Itself ...

. . r10265. In the IUIlIOSt Heaven, 11.11 thlllgs of the Vi ord--0' . _~

are apphed ta the Lord s DlVllle Human; fQ.Lt.he"Ân<rels" , ,==there tlllnk ImmedIately l'roUI the Lord, and percelve the( . . ... .WON, III Its 1Il1OlISt sense, WhlCh IS the celestlal sense,

_ . ' •• , T

-5. IQ) There IS a stIll more Illtenor sense m the \\ ord, wlîî"ëlfis called c~lestial ... but this se~se can scar.wy be llnfolded: for l~ does n~t faILso_IlliI~h.~to.-ihe thou~ht

)IO~lInd.!<lstandlll,g, as ~liliLlliL~lIer,t,lOn of th~ Will. The reason there IS a still more mtenor sense III the

T .' • , . ' " ord, wlu?h,lS calicd celestIa~, I,sthat frolll the ,L?rd there proceed DI"me good and Dlvllle truth; Dlvme good

' D' '1 d D" t th f' H' D"l'1'0111 H 18 1VIne oyc, an 1VIlle ru rOlll lS 1VIne wisdolll' bath are in the Ward for the Ward is the Divine '~'hich roceeds.'

p 27· 'l'he, sense of the letter of the "~ord i~ ~he basis,

the c~ntalllant, and the support of Its sp1l'ltual and celestIal sense. Gen.art. ~ The spiritual sense is the 'sEiJ;it' of the Ward, ~

thfPelestial sense is its 'li(P.' 'fliïs is what the Lord said (John vi,63) ... The spiritual sense and theceleHtIal sense are not the Ward without the natural sense. . .

40. Naked truths themselves ... are in the spiritual sense of the Ward, and llaked goods are in its celestial sense.

- A '" d' 'ts b l' 'ts c 1 t' 1

and a diamond ; fr.om...the celes.tiaLflamelilœ-a. ru\1y~d

from..the spilituaUight like a-diau:J.Qnd. 63, The Angels of the Spiritual Kingdom are in tho

spiritual sense of the Ward, and~g~s ~e

C.elestiaLKing<lom in its celestial sense. These scnses are evolved l'rom the natural sense of the Woro when a true man is in it. 64.

64, The things whieh l unclerstood according ta the natural sense, the Spiritual Angels nllderstood according ta the spiritual sense; and the Celestial Angels accord­in!L.!Q.. the celestia.l sense; and tills ill an instant. 67,Examp.

8o, There are two senses in the Ward which lie hidden in the sense of its letter, the spiritual and the celestial; in the spiritual sense the things of the Ward relate chiefly ta the Church, l!!UUn the celestial chigllx ta thc Lo{d; also in the spiritual sense they relate chiefly ta Divine truth, and..iILth.e...celestiaLto Divine~. Hence it is hat in the sense of the letter of the Ward there is this

marriage. But this does not appear ta anyone except ta ) him who l'rom the spiritual and celestial sense of the Ward knows the significations of words and names, for sorne words and names are predicated of good, and sorne of truth, and sorne include bath,

W. 221. There are three senses accol'ding ta three degrees in the Ward, the celestial sense, the spiritual 1

sense and the natural sense.' R. 739·, III each and everything of the Ward there

is a celestial sense and a spiritual sense, a~~

celestial sense is Divine good, and in the spiritual sellse Diviue truth.

8302. Doth Divine good and Divine truth are in the W d th D" t th l' tl "T d' "t "t 1or; e IVIne rn 0 le n or 18 ln 1 S spIn ua

h' h' f' th AIl' th ',ldl dsense, w IC IS or e nge s a e Ill"". e or secon HI' . t 11' l' D" t th d ca.ven, W 10 are BlIn e 19cnee ron1 IVIne ru s; an h D" . d l' tl 'Ir d' , ·ts. 1 t'a>1 .onnsa­t e IVille g~]_e_n_<!L_ !LI!LI _ c~.J!!!...l~e,

which is for the Ancrels of the hicrhest or third Heaven, who are il.l wisdom "l'rom Divine"goods; biltfhis sense't{ is very deeply, hidden, bein~ perceptible only ta those wlio are in love ta the~<!..lrom t~rJ. j

l . fi t .. th V" d . 1 D"959. n Its lrs onglll e" or IS pure y IVille;when this passed through the Heavens (;[the Lord's

.. ' .'.. CelestIal Rlllgdom It became Dlvllle Celestial, and when . , .. It, passed ~hrough the. ~eavel~s, of the Lord s S.pll'ltual Klllgdo~l It became ,D,IVille Spll'ltual, and ~"h~n It came ta man It became DI"me Natllral; hence It IS that the natural sense of the Ward con tains within it the spiritualIf sc.!!§.e.-an.<Lthis the celestial sense, and both a sell§e pm'ely Divine, which is not open ta any man, nor even to~y Angel.

T. 212. As there are three Heavens, sa there are also three senses of the Ward, celestial, sp.iJitu,al, andll natural ... tl~t,being in the n~le, aiiifthrough the middle ill"t1rë ultillllite, just asme end is in the cause, and through the canse in the eflect. Hence it is evident what is the natlll'e of the 'Nord, namely, that in the sense of its letter, which is naturaJ, there is an

42. sour" or III 1 osom, rom 1 e es la l" l' l' ., 1 d' il' , III!lense, is like a flame wrmnrktrrd1!!S ;-and III Ifs i!!.li!<l" Illt~r~o~' sen~e '~' l;c 1 IS spll'ltua, Il.n III t IS an llill!.0St l1l~e basam, l'rom its spiritual sense, is like a TlgIit r· wlnc IS ce estla ... wrn; enligl1tens; in~ltilllate bosom, al' natural 287. In the sense of the letter, the Decalogue contains

1liense, in which are the two illterior ones, it is like a mby 'i the gelleral iujullctions of doctrine and of life; and in

Celestial Spiritual 548 Celestial Spiritual

the spiritual and celestiàl sense aU things uuiversally. Gen.art. ­

['l'.] 289. In each and aU things orthe sense ofits letter, or in general and in every part, the 'Word keeps stored up t\Ill..in rior seuses, one which is ealled spil'itual, and

\ (the other ce~l, and in these ~s Divine t.ruth is in its light, and_Do ·ne...g.oo~s iu its heat. (Hence it is necessary) that the ten commaudments of the Deca· logue should be unfolded according to these three senses, which are ealled natura!, spiritual, and celest~

D. 4671. Each and aU thiugs thercin treat of the 1) Lord; such a sense cannot be expounded, bccause it is

the celestial itse!f ...

E. 6302. In the Word there are three distinct senses as there are th l'ce Heavells; the inmost sense which is called the celestial sense is for the inmost or third Heaven, the lllic1LlIe sense which is calicd the spiritual sense is for the middle or scconù Heaven, aud the ultimate sense which is caUed the cclestial and spiritual natural sense is fol' the ultimate 01' first Heaven. These three senses, besiùes the uatural Sense which is for thc worIel, are in the 'Nord and in everything therein.

10242. In each of the Commandments there are tlJree int.el'iOl· senses, oue sense fOI' each Heaven... The first sense is the spirit.ual moral sense; this is for the first 01'

ultimate Heaven; the second sense is the cJlestial spiritual sense, which is for the second or middle Heaven; and the thil'd sense is the Divine cel€stia.l sense, which is for the third or inmost Heaven. There are these threc intel'l1al senses in el'erything of the Word ...

10663. As t.he Divine truth which is t!le Word was let down into the world by the Lord, it passeù through the tlll'ee Heavens, anù thus bccame j).C odated to ea 'h Hca' n, and at last also to men in the world. Hence it is that there are fow' sellses in the 'Word, one outside another l'rom the highêst Heaven clown to the world, 01' one within another from the world up to the highest Heaven. These four senscs are calicd the

'I celesti~l~ the spiritual, the nîttU'ffil from the cel~stialfi( and spll'ltual, and the me' 1 natural. The last IS for

the worlù, the one meutioned before it is for the ultimate Heavcn, the spiritual Sense is for the second Hcavell, and the celestial sense is for the third.

Celestial spiritual. Coelestis spiritualis. Celestial of the Spiritual. Coeleste

spiritualis. See ISRAEL, and JOSEPH. A. 91". Rational and scientific things frum a celestial

spiritual origin,sig.

143°, The cclestial, or the celestial spiritual man, is here treated of.

16I. This posterity of the ~;Iost Ancient Church was ... still good, and as they dtsired to live in the ex­ternal man, or in propriulJl, this was granted to them by the Lord, but in mercy what was celestial spiritual was insinuated.

200. The inmost of the celestial man, or of the Most Ancieut Church, was 'the tree of lives,' whieh is love

and thence faith ; but the miùdle of the garden or the inmost of this man, who may be caUed a celestial spiritual man, or that of this posterity, was faith.

282. The first posterity of the most Âncient Church in which there was celestial spiritual good, treated of.

296e. IVhatever was in the ark, habitation, tent; nay, whIlotever was upon Aaron ... signified 'what is celestial spiritual.

297. Celestial good ie that which is uot clothed, because it is inmost, and ie innocent; but celestial spiritual good is that which is first clothed, and also natural good ; for they are more exterior, and are com­pared to garments, and are also called 'garments.' Ill.

3532. 'Fat'=Celestialepiritual good.

10012• The celestial things which a regenerate spiritual man receives from the Lord are celestialspiritual things.

__4. 'Fat' (Lev.iii.17l=celestial life; and 'blood,' celestial spiritual life. The Celeatial Spiritual is the Spiritual which is from the Celestial ; as \Vith the Most Ancien t Chnrch, love to the Lord was their Celestial, bccause it was implanted in their will ; their Celestial Spiritual was the faith thcuce derived. But with the spiri tuaI man there does not exist the Celestial, hecause charity is implauted in his intellectual part, but thero exists the Celestial Spiritual.

10423. 'The splcndour of fire round about l'rom tho loins downwarù, like a boll' in a cloud' (Ezek.i.27,28)= the Celestial Spiritual ... Thus the Spiritual Heaven ... is represented 'from the loins downward.'

1496". Ali instl'uction is merely the opening of a way, and as the way is opened ... so do they iuflow, in order ; from celeBtial spiritual things, rational things ; into these celestial spiritual things, aud into thcse celestial things.

1577:). When the Celestial Spiritual of the internaI man infiows into the Natural of the external man, and causes them to &ct as one, the Natural also thus becomcs celestial and spiritual, but a lower celestial and spiritual ...

15880. The Rational of man is cornpared to 'a gardeu' l'rom the representative which is presented in Heaven; it is the Rational of man, 'l'heu what is celestial spiritual fiows into it l'rom the Lorù, which so appears; (the magnificent paradises there) are an effect of the influx of celestial spirituallight from the Lord; nor is it the paradisiacal beauties which affect [the Angels], but the celestial spiritual things which live in thClll.

1824. 'A l'am; (Gen.xv.9) = those things which are representative of celestial spiritual things ... Exterior celestial things arc those of the extcrnal mau; interior celestial tl.ings are those of the in temal man; celestial spiritual things are those which are thence derived... The Celestial Spiritual is every affection of truth in

'which there is affectiou of good, or every affection of truth which is generated l'rom afi'ection of good; thus it is faith in which there is charity, or faith which is generated from charity.

1950". The case is almost the same with the Celestial Spiritual, that is, with truth from a. celestial origin, or with the trutb which is from good; for this truth is

Celestial Spiritual 5.1,9 Celestial Spiritual

truth fonned by good, so that it may be ealled the forill of good.

2063". At last tlUths do not appear, except in so far as good shines through thern; thus truth becomes the Celestial Spiritual ...

216211• The celestial spiritual things of the Church are signified by 'the glory of Lebanon,' or of the cedar (Is.lx. 13) ; but the celestial uatmal things are 'the fir· tree, the pine· tree, and the box. '

2180. Recause the Lorù's Rational is treated of, ('the son of au ox ') (Gen. xviii. 7) is called 'tender,' from the Celestial Spiritual, or the truth of good.

21843• 'l\Iilk of the Rock' (Deut. xxxii. 14) = the Celes. tial Spiritual of the Rational. '~Iilk'=the Spiritual from the Celestial, or the Celestial Spiritual. .. The reason 'milk'=the Spiritual which is from the Cclestial, is that 'water' = what is spiritual, but 'milk,' becausc it contains fat, the Celestial Spiritual; or what is the same, the truth of good ; or what is the same, the faith of love or of charity; or \l'hat is also the same, the In· tellectnal of the good of the will; or still the same, affection of truth containing within it affection of good ; or \l'hat is still the same, the affection of Knowledges and of kllowledges from the affection of charity towards the ncighbour, snch as it is \l'ith those who love the neighbonr, aud confirm thelllseives in so doing by Kno\l'Iedges of faith, and also by scientifics, and there· fore love these latter; ail these are the sarne as the Celes tial Spiri tnal. --~. ''l'eeth whiter than milk' (Gen.xlix.12)=the

Celestial Spiritual which is in His Natul'al.

28307. Spiritual good after regeneration is here treated of, and ... its Celestial Spiritual is desCl'ibed by 'the monntains whieh skipped like rams' (Ps.exiv.4); and its Celestial Natural by 'the hills like the sons of the Rock.'

__8. 'Rams the sons of Bashan' (Dent. xxxii. 14)= celestial spiritual things.

39693. 'Joseph' = the celestial spiritual man; and 'Benjamin,' the spiritual celestial. Ex, __10. The Celestial Spiritual in the third Heaven is

charity, whieh is the principal in the second Heaven.

4273. Dy 'Israel' is repl'esented the celestialspiritual man.

4275. 'Until the ascending of the dawn' (Gen.xxxii. 24)= before the conjunction of the natmal good signified by 'Jacob' with the Celestial Spiritual, or Divine good oftrnth. 'Thedawn' ... here=theCelestiaISpiritual; fol' when the dawn ascended, Jacob was named 'Israel,' by which is sigl1ified the celestial spiritual man. 4283.

4277. 'He touched the ho11ow of his thigh' (ver.25)= whcre celestial spiritual good is eonjoined with the natural good signified by 'Jacob.' Ex.

4278. ''1'0 be out of joint' (ver.25)= that trllths wel'e uot yet arruuged in such an order that al! togethel' \Vith good collid eutel' celestialspiritual good. 4302,Ex.

4286. 'Thy name sha11 no more be ealled Jacob, bnt Israel' (ver.28)=the Divine Celestial Spiritual now; and 'Israel'=the celestial spiritual man whieh is in the Natnral, thus the natural man. 4292.

__3, What the Celestial Spiritual is shall be told

in a few worùs. Those are cal!ed celestial spiritual who arc jnst above called spiritual, and are iu the middle or seeond Heaven ; they are designated celestial from mutual love, anù spiritual from the intelligence thence derived; the internai ones there are those who are represented by 'Joseph' , .. and the exterual ones there are those who are represeuteù by 'Israel' ... The in tel'llal ones who are called 'Joseph' partake of the Ratiollal; alld the external ones who are called 'Israel' partake of the N atural; for they are intel'lnediate between the Rational and the Natural ; hence it is that it is said that 'Israel' = the celestial spiritual man whieh is in the Natural, thus the natural man; and that 'Joseph' = the celestial spiritual man hirnself who is the rational man ...

4570. 'TIe called His nume Israel' (Gen.xxxv.IO)= the Internai Natural, or the Celestial Spiritual of the Natllral.

__ 3. The Celestial is that whieh is of good, and the Spiritual is that which is of truth ; thus the Celestial Spiritual is that whieh is of gooel from trnth.

4585". 'Joseph'=the exterior Rational, wherefore of him is predicated the Celestial of the Spiritual from the Rational.

4598. 'Israeljollrneyed' (Gen.xxxv.21)=the Celestial Spiritual of the N aturalnow... The Celestial Spiritnal of the Natnral ... is the good of trnth, or the good of charity whieh is proeured by means of the truth of faith.

4675. Jacob as 'Israel'=the Divine Spiritual of the Natnral, or tbe Celestial of the Spiritual from the Natnral; and 'Joseph'=the Di"ine Spiritual of the Rational, or the Celestial of the Spiritual from the Rational.

4963. 'Joseph' (Gen.xxxix.I)=the Celestial of the Spiritual from the Rational; for' Joseph' = the celestial spiritual man whieh is from the Rational.

__2. The Celestial of the Spiritual from the Ratiollal ... is above the Celestial of the Spiritual from the Natural, whieh is represented by 'Israel.'

__e. The Lord's internai man was not like that of another man; for His inmost was Jehovah ; this inter· meùiate tberefore is what is called the Celestial of the Spiritual from the Rational.

4992. A third state is now treated of, in which the Celestial of the Spiritual was in the Natural. Ex.

4993°. The third state in whieh the Celestial of the Spiritual is, is here trea.ted of, when it beeomes spiritual in the Natural ...

5097. 'Joseph came to thern in the morning' (Gen. xli.6}=what is revealed and clear to the Celestial of the Spiritual.

SIlO. 'The prince of the butlers told his drcum to Joseph' (ver. 9J=that the Celestinl of the Spiritual perceived the issue coneerning the things which were subjeet to tbe intellectual part of the Sensual, and whieh had been heretofore rejected. __2. The Celestial of the Spiritual is mentioned,

but the Lord is understood ...

519!. In this chapter (Gen.xli) the second state of the Celestial of the Spiritual, whieh is 'Joseph,' is treated

Oelestial Spiritual 550 Celestial Spiritual

of; namely, its exaltation over those things which arc of the natural or external man, thus over 8011 thc scienti· fics there, which are' Egypt.'

[A.] 52023. The subject treated of iu this chapter (Gen. xli)is theiuflux of the Celestial of the Spiritual into those things of the Natural which were retainei!, namely, into those thiugs which werc of the intellectual part there... This new Voluntary is l'rom the Celestial of the Spiri. tuaI. .. The trnths which are in the Natural are ex· tirpated by falsities, and thus the Natural is left to thc Celestial of the Spiritual; which is signitied by the devoul'ing of the good kine by the evil, and the swallow· ing up of the full cars by the empty ones, a.nd then by J oseph's having the care of the whole of Egypt.

5208. 'Pharaoh awoke' (Gen.xli.4)=a state of en· Iigh tenment... By a state of enlightenment is Iwrc meant goneral enlightenment by the Celestial of the Spiritual, thus by IV hat is interior.

(/5244.. An inclination to reccive the Celestial of the Sphitûal is signified by Pharaoh sending fol' and calling J oseph (v~r. 14).

5251. 'Pharaoh said to Joseph' (ver.15)=a perception of the Celestial of the Spiritual l'rom the Natura1. 'Pharaoh'=the Natul'al; 'Joseph,' the Celestial of the SpirituaL The reason perception of the Celestial of the Spiritual l'rom the Natural is siguified, is th Ilot the Lord is reprosented by both 'Pharaoh and Joseph; by Joseph' as to the CeleBtial of the Spiritual; and by 'Pharaoh,' as to the Natural ; hence by' Pharaoh said to Joseph' is signified the Lord's perception l'rom the Celestial of the Spiritual in the Natma!.

5254. '1 have heard upon thee' (Id.)=the capability of the CeleBtial of the Spiritual; 'that thou hearest a dream to interpret it'=to perceiYC whIlot is in things foreseen.

5259, 'And Pharaoh spake to Joscph' (ver.17)= thought of the Celestia.l of the Spiritual l'rom the Natura!.

5262. 'Joscph said to Pharaoh' (,·er.25)=perception of the Natural l'rom the Celestial of the Spiritual.

5272. 'This is the word which 1 have spokcn uu to Pharaoh' (ver.28)=that which the Natural thought frolll the Celestial of the Spiritual.

5307. 'ShaH we find '[one] like this, a man in whom is the Spirit of God l' (ver. 38) = concerning the influx of truth in which therc is good l'rom the interior, thus thc Celestial of the Spiritual. -_~. This which 'Joseph' represents is caUed thg

Celestial of the Spiritual l'rom the Natural, and it can· not be eaUed by any other name; for the Celestial is gaod l'rom thc Di\'ine, thc Spiritual is truth l'rom that good; thus it is thc tmth of gaod l'rom His Divine Humall ; this the Lord was while Hc li,'cd in the world; but wl,en He !lad glorified Himself, He mounted above it, and be<:allle the Divine good itself 01' J ehovah as to the Human.

5308. 'P1Jaraoh said to Joseph' (ver. 39) = perception of the Natural l'rom the CeleBtial of the Spiritual. 5315.

5309. The reason foresight and providenee are attri· buted to the Celestial of the Spiritual, is that the Lord

is here treated of in the internai sense, Who is the Celestial of the Spiritual which is represented by 'Joseph.'

5313. 'Only on the throne will 1be greater than thou' (ver.40)=that it will still appear as if it were l'rom the Natural, !lecause it is l'rom the Celestial of the Spiritual through it... The Natural is meant by 'a tllI'one,' when t.he Celestial of the Spiritual is meant by him who sits on it; for the Natural is like a seat to the Spiritual, here to the Celestial of the Sphitual.

5316. Thcse things took place of the Divine Provi· dence, in onler that 'Joseph' might put on the repre' sentation of the Celestial of the Spiritual which the Lord \Vas while He was in in the world, and through which the Lord set His Natural in order ...

5317. That the Natural gave up 8011 power to the Celestial of the Spiritual,Sig.

5319. 'He clothed him iu garmellts of fine linen' (ver. 42)=an external significative of the CeleBtial of the Spiritual ... namely, of the truth whieh proceeds l'rom the Celestial of the Spiritual.

5321. By 'Joseph' is represeu ted the Lord as to the Divine Spiritual, thus as to the Divinc tl'Uth l'rom the Lord'8 Divine Hnlllan, l'rom which Divine truth is the Celestial of the Spiritual.

5326. That the Natural (with a regenerate man) is l'rom the CeleBtial of the Spiritual. Sig. and Ex.

5327. 'Withont thee shall no man lift np his hand' (vCJ'.44)=that l'rom the Celestlal of the Spiritual there is everything of power in the Spiritual. .. 'Or foot'= cverything of power in the NatUl·al. 5328.

5331. 'Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath Paan· cah' (that is, 'the revealer of hidden things and the opener of future things') (ver.45)=the qnality of the Celestial of the Spiritual then... This quality is the 'luality of the Celestial of the Spiritual, for the Celestial of the Spiritual is the good of truth in which is the Divine, or which is immediately l'rom the Divine. This, namely, the Celestial of the Spiritual in which is the Divine, W:J.S \Vith the Lord alone while He was in the \'iorld, and was the hurnan in which His Divine was able to be, and \vhich He eould put of!' when He had made ail the Human in Himself Divine,

5332. 'Joseph'=the good of truth in which is the Divine, which is the sameas the Celestial of the Spiritual ... The Celestial of the Spiritual which is in Heaven frolll the influx of the Divine of the Lord ...

5333. 'Joseph went out over the land of Egypt' (ver. 45) ... By these words, togcthel' with those which go before, is signified the quality of the Celestial of the Spiritual, and the quality of the m:uriage of good with tl'Uth :ind. of truth \Vith good, whell the Celestial of the Spiritual, through influx, makes both Naturals its OWll.

5336, 'In his stanùing before Pharaoh king of Egypt' (ver.46) = when it was present iu the -Natural. .. 'Pharaoh king of Egypt' = the new state of the Natural, or the new natural man; thus the No.tural in which there is 1I0W the Celestial of the Spiritual, and whieh the Celestial of the Spiritual has now made its own. 5337.

Celestial Spiritual 551 Celestial Spiritual

5345. 'Joseph gathered corn 88 the sand of the sea, vcry mueh' (ver.49)=the multiplication of truth from good ... here, from the good of the Celestial of the Spiritual through influx ..•

5348. 'Unta Joseph were born ·two sons' (vcr.50)= 1

good aud tl'Uth thence, namely, from the influx of the Celestial of the Spiritual into the Natural.

5367. 'Go ye ta Joseph' (ver.55)=that it is 'rom the 1

Celestial of the Spiritual ... namely, good instead of truth. 5375.

5375. The Celestial of the Spiritual is the good of truth from the Divine.

5376. That there was desolation everywhere in the Natural ... except in the scientifics where the Celestial , of the Spiritual was,siK.

5396a. The subjeet treated of in the former chapter Il

(Geu. xli) is the iuflux and eonjunction of the Celestial of the Spiritual with scientifics in the Natural; the subjeet now treated of (chap. xlii) is the influx and conjunction of the Celestial of the Spiritual with the truths of faith which are of the Church therein. 5481. 5486. 597°·

5413. Tha.t (the Spiritual of the Celestial) would perish without the Celestial of the Spiritual, sig.

5417. 'Joseph was the ruler over the Ia.nd' (Gcn. xlii.6)=that the Celestial of the Spiritual, or truth from the Divine, was reigning in the Natural, where scien tifics are .•. The reason the Celeatial of the Spiritual is tl'Uth from the Divine, is that the Lord's internal Human, befoN it was fully glorified, sinee it \Vas a receptable for His Divine, was the Celestial of the Spiritual ... This recepta.cle or rccipient of the Divine is the same as truth from the Divine. .. 5459· 551o.

5421. 'Joseph saw his brethren, and recognized them' (ver. 7) =perception and acknowledgment by the Celestial of the Spiritual.

5427. 'Joscph rccognized his brethren' (ver.8)=that these (general) truths of the Chm'ch appeared to the Celestial of the Spiri tuaI by its own ligh t.

5428. But the Celestial of the Spiritual, 01' truth from the Divine, did not appear to the general tmths of the Chnrch in natural light not as yet illuminated by celcstiallight. Sig.

5430. 'Joseph remembered the dreams whieh he had drcamed of thcm' (ver.9)=that the Celestial of the Spiritual foresaw what would happcn in connexiou with the general truths of the Chm'eh in the Natural.

5432. The subject trcatcd of in the illtel'llal sense, is that thc truths of the Church are to he appropriated to the Natural, and that they cannot be appropriated to it, cxcept by means of influx from the Celestial of the Spiritual through a mcdium.

. 5458. 'Joseph said to them on the third day' (ver. 18) = the perception of the Celestial of the Spiritual con· cerning these truths separatcd from itself, when it was full.

5574.' The subjcct is continlied of the conjunction of the tl'llths of the Chureh in the Natural, whieh are the ten sons of Jacob, with thc Celestial of the Spiritual, or truths from the Divine, which is 'Joseph,' through the

medium, which is 'Benjamin;' but in this ehapter (Gen. xliii) the general influx whieh precedes conjunetion is treated of.

5638. 'They stood before Joseph' (Gen.xliii.15)=the presence of the Celestial of the Spiritual thore... That the CeleBtial of the Spiritual was present in both Naturals, was represented by Joseph's being made lord over the whole of Egypt; this is WIHlt is meant by the presence of the Celestial of the Spiritual in the interiors of scientifics, for scientifics are in the Natural ; and the truths whieh are reprcsented by the ten sons of Jacob are truths in the Natural. ,

5639. 'And Joseph saw Benjamin with them' (ver. 16) =perception of a spiritual medium present with truths by the Celestial of the Spiritual.

5642. 'He brought the men ta the house of Joseph' (ver. 17)= the first introduction into the good which is from the Celeatial of the Spiritual. 5645.

5686. Because it is a medium, it comes forth from the Celestial of the Spiritual, whieh is 'Joseph,' as from a father, and from the Natural as from a mother ... And as the Celestial of the Spiritual, which is 'Joseph,' in Iike mannCl' came forth from the Natural as a mother, but from the Divine as a Father, Benjamin is ealled 'his brother, the son of his mother,' but presently, 'his son 1 •••

56892. As in the supreme sense, the Lord's internai Human was the Celestial of the Spiritual, and this was truth from the Divine, or the nearcst covering of the Divine itself in the Lord; a.nd as the Spiritual of the the Celcstial, which is the medium, proceeded from it, it fo])ows that the Divine was also \Vith this . .. 5692.

5805. 'Joseph'=the Celestial of the Spiritual, thus intel'llal good, for this is the same as the Celestial of the Spiri tua!.

6435. The external of the Celestial Kingdom coineides \Vith the internal of the Spiritual King<.loll1 through the medium whieh is called the Celestial of the Spiritual ...

6526. 'Ail the house of Joseph' (Gen.1.8) = celestial things of the Spiritual.

7456'. 'Jerusalem' (Ezek. xxiii)= thc Celestial Spirit. ual Church; 'Samaria,' the Spiritual Church.

96712. Thry who in Heaven relate ta the uniting medium, are ca.lled Celestial Spiritual (Angels), and Spiritnal Celestial (Angels); the former are reprcsente!l in the 'Word by 'Joseph,' and the latter by 'Beujamin.'

H. 27. The ouly communication (betwcen the Angels of the Celestial and of the Spiritual Kingdoms) is thl'ough intermediatc angelic Societies, which are calicd celestial spiritual; through thcse, the Celestial iuflows into the Spiritual. .• The Lord always provides such iutermediato Angels .. , --(n),Refs.

J. 74. The Angels havc mueh hope of a certain nation ... which is of sueh a nature that it cau reeeive spiritual Iight, and become a celestial spiritual man.

D. 46273. The in teriors of man succced each othcr thus; the Scnsl\al, the Natural, the Spiritual Naturll.1 ; these are of the cxternal man. Then come the Celestia.l

Celestial Truth 552 Celestial Truth

of Ih'l Spiritual, the Celestial, and the inmost ... these are of the internaI man. The medium between the ex­ternal and the internaI man is called the Spiritual of the Celcstial.

[D.] 5547. There are seven degrecs of Heavens... The in ternal arc distiuguished into three, and the external into three ; anù bctwcen the internaI and the exterual ones there are interUlediate ones for the sake of conjunc­tion ; these are cal!ed celestial spiritual. Hence it is that there are seven degrees.

E. 831'. As the Celestial Angels are perfected in wisdom by hearing, there are intermediate Angels, who are cal!ed Celestial Spiritual Angels, who prcaeh anù teach truths in their temples.

De Verbo 3. In the second Heaven are the spiritnal, and in the third Heaven are the Celestial; there are also intel'mcdiatc (Angels) who are eal!ed Celestial Spiritual; many of these are preachers in the highest Heaven.

Celestial Truth. Veru11I coelesfe.

A. 1402. The advance from scientilics ta celestial trutbs is here described (Gen.xii).

1470. '1 know that thon art a \Voman beantiful in look' (ver. II) = that truth from a celestial origiu is delightfnl. .. For ail truth which is celestial, or whioh is procluced froOl what is eelestial is ha in the internaI man, anùdeITghtfu~cxternal; no other· \~th percelvec: with the Celestial Angels. It is quite otherwise when it is not from a celestial ori in... It is known that truth is atten e Wlt appiness and delight, but these are essential!y so when truth is from what is celestial; t1IUS truth itself also becomes celestial. and IS caHe<ICelestial truth . . . .

1475. 'Sister' (ver. 13) = intel!ectual trllth, when celestial troth is 'a wife.' 1497.

1495. While a man is being instructed (he advances) from scieutifies to rational truths, then Ollwarùs to intellectual truths, and at last to celestial truths, which are here signified by 'a wife.' If he advances from scientifics and rational truths to eelestial trutbs without the llleùiumship of intel!ectual tl'llths, the Celestial has violence llone to it, beeause there is no conuexion of the ration,\1 tl'llths which are from scielltifics with celestial truths, exeept through intel1ectual truths, which are intermediatc.

1496. In the other life truths are never regardeù from truths, but frolll the life which is in them, that is, from the celestial things which are of love and charity in thc truths; frolll these, truths become celestial, and are callell celestial truths.

1499. l'hat scientifics left the Lord is in this way; whcn celestial things are conjoined with intel!ectual truths, and these become celestial truths, ail things which are of no account are dissipated of themselves. 15°1.

1545. 'He and his wife (\Vent up out of Egypt)' (Gen. xiii. 1)= the celestial truths then with tbe Lord (were left by seientifics)_ .. l'bat it ie eelestial truths, or truths which are from celestial things [which are meantl,

is evident from the fact that 'he' is first mentioned, and 'wife' afterwards. Celestial truth is onc thing, and truth celestial another; celestial truth is ,,,hat derll'ea its origin from the Cclestial ; truth celestial is what is from truth, and is implantcd in the Celestial by means of Kuowleùges.

20693. From the Lord's Divine good meant by 'Abra· ham' aIrcelestial truth must go forth and be, and from the Lord's Divine truth mcant by 'Sarah' ail spiritual truth must go forth and be; celestial truth is that which exists with the Celestial Angels, anù spiJ'itua1- truth is that which exists with thc Spiritual Angels; or what is the same thing, celestial troth was that which existecl with the men of the Most Aneient Church ... and spiritual truth was that which existed with the men of the Ancient Church.

2533. When Abraham is cal1ed 'a man-vi," (Gen. xx.7), he signifies celestial truth, which is the same thing as doctrine from a ce estial origin.

28303. The celestial man is snch thn.t hc is in cclestial love ... and thenoc in celestial truth.

36542. 'Man of 3n<1ah' (Is.v.3)=truth from the~l

of love to thëLOfcl,Wïiieh is eallet! celéBtlaI truth; that is, (he =) thosc who are in sueh truth.

__6. 'Israel' (Ps.CXiV.2) =celestial truth, or spiritual good.

3688. 'The sister of Nebaioth' (Gen.xxvÎlI.9) = the affectiou of celestial truth, which is the same as the affection of spiritual good... By these worcls is signified the conjunction of the good represen tecl by 'Esall' wi th truth from a Divine origin, thus with the alfeetioh of celestial truth more interiorly.

37275. The Celestial Chureh acknowledged no truth except that which is from goocl, which is called celestial truth ..•

3812'. 'Nazarite' (Lam.iv. 7,8) = the celcstial man; 'whiter tban snow, and brightcr than milk'=that he is in celestial truth; and as this truth is from the love of good, it is said 'that their boncs were more rnddy than gems.'

4487. The good of truth is called celestial truth, (which) is truth that has been made of the life.

5117. 'Clusters' (Gen.xl.lo)=the truth of spiritual good; anù 'grapes' = the good of celestial truth.

58979. Celcstial troth is charity, but spiritual trntli is faith. 592212.

6295". The good of charity (with the celes' 1an) is what is called truth, but celestial trnth.

67453. '1'0 snck the breasts of kings' (Is.lx.16)=tbe insinuation of celestial trnth.

8815. Diviue truth itself in Heaven is signifieù by 'voices' aud 'Iightniugs;' bnt celcstial or angelic truth whieh is adjoined to what is Divinc, aud w1lich is bencath or aronlld, is signilied by 'the voice of a trnmpet.' Ill.

9468. 'Searlet double·dyed' (Ex.xxv.4)=mutuallove; as is evidell t from the signification of 'scarlet' and of 'tlouble-c1yed,' which is celestial truth, and which is the same as the good of mntuallove. Ex.

Celibacy 558� Cellar

9470". Wool=celestial truth, which relative!y is gooÙ.

__6. Wool=celestial truth, which is the truth of the gooù of lo"e.

9544. Celestial good is the good of lovc to the Lord, and celestial truth is the good of mutual love.

Celibacy. Coelibatus.� Celibate, Unmarried. Coelebs.�

M. 543• They who in the world have lived unmarried, and have completely alienated their minds l'rom marriage, if they are spiritual, remain unmarried; but iUch.ey are natural, _they become whoremongers. It is otherwise with those who intheii'-state-of èélibacy have longed for rnal'l'iage, especially if they have solicitecl it withont success; for thcse, if they are spiritual, blessed marriages are provicleù; but not until they come into Heaven. _~4. They who in the world have been shut up in

monasteries, both vil'gins and men, (if not disposed to marriage) are carried to the celibates at the side of Heaven. 155°,Ex.

__o. The reason the celibates are at the side of Heavcn, is that the sphere of perpetuai celibacy infests the sphere of marriage love, which is the very sphere of Heaven.

155. Chastity cannot be predieatecl of those who have renounced malTiage, vowing perpetuai celibacy, u!!kss tllere remain in them the love of a life truly conjugial. Gen.art.� - --- -'

--. Hence it is provided by the Lord that this ce~ibacy shonlù exist only with those who are in oUt. ward worship; being in this worship because they do not approach the Lord or read the '.Vord. With such, eternallife is not so much endangered by vows of celibacy together with a solemn engagement of chastity, as it is with those who are in illwarù worship.

156. A state of mal'l'iage is to be preferred to astate of celibacy. Gen. art.

De Conj. SI. They who have lived in celibacy live long in celibacy (al'ter death), but if in the world they had longed for marriage, they at last enter into it.

Ce11. Cella. A. 938°. The sordidly avaricious seem to themselves

to pass their time in celis, where their money is ... H·4884.

J. 582. The ecclesiastics hid (the treasmes) in its celIs ami subterranean vau1ts . . .

I. 14". Like an adulterer who hides a harlot below in a cell . .. T.590.

D. 384. The avariciolls seem to themselves to be shut up in subterranean cells . ~ •

Ce11. Cellu/a. H. 108. Bees know how ... to bllild cells .

W. 355. (The qlleen bec) marches fl'onl cell to cell ...

R. 4212. Hnts which are divided into cells ... __3. When they are first sent in they sit in the

first cells .•. They then enter celis nearer to the east •••

D. 5310. They dwelt in cells (which are described, and illustrated bya drawing).

Ce11ar. Cellariutn. R. 772. (The Babylonians filled cellars with treasllres.)

T. 5272, Like those who gather jewels of gold and silver into treasure chests, and hide them in cellars. .

Censer. TllUribu/utn. A. 94244. Worship according to these things is signi.

fied by 'a censer in the hand of each, anù by the abllndance of the cloud of incense' (Ezek. viii. II).

9434"' ''1'0 put strauge fire in the censers' (Lev.x.I) = to set np worship l'rom some other love than a heavcnly one.

101771°. (Origin of the use of censers, etc. among the Romans.)

102962. From the frankineense-thus, the vessels for the incense were called censers.

R. 392. 'Another Angel came and stood at thc altar having a golden censer' (Rev. viii.3)=spiritual worship, which is carried on l'rom thc good of eharity by JUeans of truths of faith... 'The golùen censer' which he had in his hand = the worship of the Lord fronl spiritnal love, \vhich worship is l'rom the gooù of charity by means of tl'uths of faith.

395. 'And the Angel took the censer, and filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth' (ver.5)=spiritnal worship in whieh there is celestial love, and its influx into the lower parts where \l'ere those who were in faith scparated l'rom charity. By'a censer,' equally as by 'incense,' is signified wOl'ship l'rom spil'itnal love.

E.491. 'Having a golden cenRer' (Rev.viii.3)=the conjun<:tion of (celestial) good with spiritnal good, and thus thc conjunction together of the higher Heavens. 'A censer' = worship l'rom spiritual good ... and 'a. goldeu censer,' spiritual good l'rom celestial gooù... The censers uscd by the Jewish and Israelitish nation were of bl'ass. and by the offeriug of incense l'rom those censers thel'e was represented worship l'rom spiritu:Li good, and at the same time conjnnction with natll1'al good, fol' 'brass' = natmal good. Here thel'efol'e, by 'the golden censer' is siguified the conjunction of cclcstial good with spiritual good. The l'eason it also = the conjnnction of the two highcl' Heavens, is that the good of the illmost Heaven is celestial good, and the good of the middle Heaven is spil'itual good ...

496. 'And the Angel took the censer, and filled it with the fil'e of the altar' = the conjnnction or celestial love and of spiritual love. 'A cenRer' = spil'itnal good; hence also spiritnal love, since ail good is of love.

Centre. Centrum. A. 549. Everyone (in Heaven) is as it were a centré

to ail the l'est.

1582. Whcrevel' the Lord is, there is the centre ...

20572. The heavenly form is of such a nature, that everyone is a kind of centre, thus a centre of com· munications, anù therefore of happiness l'rom 8011 ••• 2872. 3633°.

THE

SWEDENBORG- CONCORDANCE.

A OOMPIJETE ~VORK OF REFERENOE Tü THE

THEOLOGIOAL WRrrINGS OF

~m ann,eI Sinth,enh Ot g.

BASED ON THE ORIGINAL LATIN WRJTINGS

OF TliE AUTHOR.

Qt:ompileb, (1;'biteb, anb m;tanglateb b~ tbe

REv. JOHN FAULKNER POTTS, B.A.

V OL UME VI. ST. TO Z.

WITH APPENDIX, LATIN-ENGLISH VOCABULARY, TABLE OF REPEATED PASSAGES,. AND LIST OF ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA.

LONDON:

S "W EDE N BOR G SOC lET Y, (INS'l'lTUTED 1810)

l, BLOOMSBURY STREET.

1902.

Thing ~~5 Think

M. 1826• (Thc Greeks said) 'IVe believed that Souls werc ... thin, becanse spil'itu,tl.

E. 79915• 'Who stretcheth out the heavens as sorne, thing thin' (Is.xl.n)=oulllipotence to cnhtrge the Hea vens at will.

Thing. Res. A. 801". So it is with e,'ery Thing (in the Word) ;

for Things are altogcther as are their su bject" for they are of their subjects, because they come forth l'rom them. Things separated l'rom their subject, or l'rom their substance, are no Things. This is why Things are described in the Word as to (both the un<!erstandillg and the will). ln t.his way the description of every Thing is full.

[174. Spiritual ana celestinl Things. 1197. 140}

1197. They are then Things of lllemory and Things of lire simultaneously.

136I. Ei ther persons, or Things ...

1970. Visions of thoseThings which really come fortlt there ... are nothing but Thillgs which can be seen with the eyes of the spirit.

2094. See So, here.

2157. In everything in fhe Word there are the affection and the subjeet matter... And the spiritual Angels perceive what the Word is in the internaI seuse as to the subjeet. matter.

217 I. Everything has relation to the Thing ",hich is treated of in the iuternal sense.

2[84·. All these things ... are predicateù aeeording to the subject treated of.

4264. Allnulllbers, in the Word, = Things. __2. 'Vhere numbers were read in the 'Vord,

Things were understood by the Angels.

43452. For thcre is nothing in the nature of Things which does not exist l'rom other things.

5°75. 'Words,' in the Original, = also Things. Ex. 52 72 ,Ex. --. As nothing which eomes forth in the universe

is anything, that is, is a Thing, unless it is l'rom Divine good through Di"ine truth, therefore 'worùs' in the Hebrew, are also Things. Sig. 52722.

5147". Therefore al! the words in the 'Vord are signilicati\'e of heavenly Things, aud al! the Things arc representative of them.

5225. In the internaI sense, 'no one' = the negation of a Thing ... for the idea of person is there turued into the idca of Thing... The renson is that in the Spiritual World, not persons, but Things, come unùer the view; for persons lillli t the idea ... whereas Things do not ... but extcnd it to the infinite. Examps.

59482. Essentials, in the Word, are called 'Things' ...

60402. Ideas are thus abstracted l'rom persons, and determined to Thing3; and Things, tllat is, goods anà truths, are what live with man, and cause man ta li l'e ...

6648". For every Thillg whieh is of wisdom is of infini te extension; and the Things of ",isdom are inonite in number.

VOL. VI.

68[ I. (The Spirits of Mercury) viewed the Things th Clll sell'es ; for Things to whicl! earthly things do not adhere bear the Inind npwards.

87 [7 3• This Thing rails \\'ith difliculty into the id(a ... Such attl'ibutc contingent Things to dca.1 causcs ... When Things snccccd happily thcy say it is 1'1'0111

God ...

102178. 'The numbcl' of a mail' = the condition and state of that Chul'ch.

H. 156. So the states of the various Things which are on tsi<!e the Angels arc changed.

W. 209". As love an<! wisdom are not ab,<lract Tllings; Imt are substance; so are all Things which are callec! civil, moral, and Spil'itlHtl. 21 I.

P. 212". As the Divine Providence is in the smallcst particnlars of Things so insignilicant, what Illust .it not bc in those of Things not insignilirant, which arc the affaira of pcace and 'l'al' in the wodd, and thc Tbings of salvation and life in Heaven.

2173. The good do uses for thc sake of the hononrs and gains or the Thing itself ... whereas thc evil regard the honours anù gains of the person as the principal causes, and those of the Tbing as the instrumental ones. But who does not see that the person ... is fol' the sake of the Thing which he administers. Examps.

R. 425. The Things of thc Church.

D. 5604. In the Word in thc other lire tlH'1'e are not names, nor nnmbers, but, in their stead, Things. 5618".

E. 41128. 'The abominable Thing' which they ùid (Jer. xviii.13)= that they turned the goods or the Church into evils, and its truths iuto falsities, auù l'rom these worshipped Jehovah.

J. (Post.) 31. In the connection of Thinga.

De Verbo 37• Everyletter (there) means a Thing. --.

Think. See THOUGHT, and under SUPPOSE, and WILL-arbitrium.

Third. Under THREE.

Third Heaven. Coe!Ulll tertillm. Inmost Heaven. COe!UlIl illtimum. Highest Heaven. Coe/UlIl su}remU1ll. Celestial Heaven. CoelU1ll coeleste.

See CELESTIAL ANGEL, and CELESTIAL KINGDOM.

A. 634°. (Thus the understanding of truth and wil! or good) cau be redicated onl' of the celestial man, >0 or of the ngels of the Third Heaven. - ­

996. The angelic or Third Heaven. Des.

1042". The Celestial Heaven, or that of the celestial Angels, was rcpresented 'from the loins npwards.'

1053". In the Heal'en of the Celestial Angels, the Lord Himself is a Sun; and in that of the spiritual Angels, a Moon. 1529. 68322.

1389", Theil' faculties are elevated ... at last to the angelic faculties of the Thire! Heaven.

p

Third Heaven 226 Third Heaven

A.] 1399. Every Spirit has commuuication \Vith thc interior aud the Inmost Heaven ...

1525. All good Spirits in the First Heavcn, al! angelic Spirits in thc Second, and all Angcls in thc Thire!, arc distinguished in general into thc celcstial and the spiritual; the celestial being those in the love of good, and thc spiritnal tlïOseîn the love of trut 1.

'752°. Angels properly so called are in ~e!

~. '799'. AngaIs, who arc in the Thire! Heaven, are

intel'llal. --. 1'he Lord ... wills to have all near Himself

... in the Thire! Heaven.

1802. So the Augels in the Second Heaven ,ne sub­orrlinate ta those in the Thire!. This subordination ... is the inflnx of ... the I,Qrd's life throngh the Thire! Heaven into the Second; and, through this, into the First.

__2. In proportion as there is whltt is inte:!!,al \Vith an Angel of the Third Heaven, in tJië same proportion he is an heir of the Lord's Kingdom; (and thc same \Vith the otller Heaveus). Ex. --~. So with angelie Spirits; befQre they ean be

takeu np into the Thire! Heayen, 01' among Angcls, (they must be instructed in the goods of love and the truths of l'ai th).

'9°6. These infio\V throngh the Heaven of innocence and pence, wbich is the In~ost.

'9143. For the Angels of the Thire! Heaven do not think l'rom intellectnal truth; bnt l'l'on the interior of the Rational. - ­

'9993• The Heaven nearest the Lord is formed of these

human internaIs; but is above the InmQst angelie ( Heaven.

2306. The innocent Qnes themselves, whQ are in the Inmost Heaven, and thus nearest the Lord, appear before the eyes of other Angels as naked little ehildren.

2576'. This 'veil' rcpresented the p"oximate and in· IllQst appearances of rational good and trllth in whieh are the Augels of the Thire! Heaven. Ex.

. 2736. They who have lived in cOlljngial love ... are in the Inmost Heaven, which is caller! the Heaven of innocence. Throllgh this Heaven the Lord infiows into

!conjngiallove ; and Angels t'rom this Heaven are present with the lIIen who live III conJugm -roye. They are also resent with infants in their first a e.

2744. The progression of the delights ... (was) even to the celestial blessednesses them.selves of the Inmost Heaven, or that of innocence.

3344· The speech of the Thire! Heaven. (Sec SPEAK, here.) 3346. 69962. D.482I.

3475. (How representatives, such a.~ those of the Word, appear in thc First, SecQnd, and Thire! Heavens. FIIlly qlloted IIl1der HEAVEN.)

369'" They who are in loyc to the Lord itself, SQ as to have a percept.ion QI' the IQve, arc in a higlier degrce of gOQd alld truth, and a"e in the Illmost and Third Heaven, thus arc nearcr the Lord, and are calicd eelestial Angels.

3720. 'The house of God' ... in a more IIniversal sense, = the Heaven of thc Celestial An~cls.

~ It is l'rom this that the proximat.c image of the ~s the Inmost Heaven, whieh is the Heavcn QI' innoccncc and pea~ \Vhere the celestial are. This Heaven, bccause the nearest to the Lord, is callcd His 'Iikeness.' -- ,),

}969'. Those who arc in love to the L9,rd, and thencc in charity, constitnte the Third or Inmost Heo.ven.

__10. For the celestial const.itnte the Thire! Heaven, which is the Inmost; but the spiritual the Second Hcaven ... and, there, they are one, becanse the one infiows inta the othcr, namely, the CeleshaI [Heaven] intothe SpÏI'itnal one; the Spiritual ~III being as a_ lane 0 th Celestial. Thns are fhey co-estabHshëâ. Sig. . or le lVll1e Celestial in the Third or Inmost Heaven is IQye ta the Lord; and the Celestial Spiritual there is charity; (which) is the principal in the Second Heaven.

4240. For the Inmost or Third Heaven is celestial, becallse in 101' . thJL...~rd ...

4279. There Me three Heal'ens; and the Inmost Heaven is called the Third Heavell and therefore the Word, whcn it ascem!s as it descends in the Third Heaven is celestial; for that Heaven is th;;(jelestial Heaven.

__2. The sense of the Word is according to the Heavens: the snpreme sense of the 'Vord, in which the Lord' rcated of, is for the Inmost or Third Heaven ... Man has commnnication with the three Heavens; l'QI' he was created un to the image of the three Heavens ...

42862. There arc three Hcal'ens... The Inmost or Thire! Heaven i celestial; for the Ange!s' there arc called celestial; for they are in love to the LQrd, and are thence most elosely e0!i0ined \VIth the L,.9rd ; and -\, are therefore pre-eminen! all the l'est in wisdolll. 'l'heyare innoccnt, and t lence are ca e InnQcences and Wisdoms. These Angels are distinguished into internaI and external ones; and the internai Qne are more _celestial than the ex ·nal.

44". The light which proceeds l'rom the Lord, when it infiows into the Inmost or Third Heaven, is reeeived there as good, which is called charity ...

4581. The Angels of the Inmost or Thire! Heaven are in t.hll..g!.L~e ; but ... the Angels of the :Middle or Second Heaven are in the good~th.

46°52. 'Jn 1'= lestial"Qod,suchasisin the Inmost or Thire! Heaven.

46183. The Inmost or Third Heavell does indeed live disti~t 1'1'0111 the Heaveus which arc belo\\' it; but still ) ulllëSSthere were rece tion in th S nd Heaveu,the wisdom there wonld be issipated. (Continuee! under HEAVEN.)

4750. They who are in IQve to thc LQrd are most closely c~d witl1 Him, and are therefore in the Inmost HeâVëii; where they are in a state of innocence, l'rom which they appear to the l'est as Iittle children, and indeed as 1~.i!l...f.QJ:!.n. Others are not able tQ go near them; and whenever they are sent to others, they are encorupassed by other Angels, by ",hom th s )here of their love is tem ered, which woule! Qthenvise throw

'J,y'Third Heaven Third Heaven~-I

thosc ta WhOIll they are sent; fo~e 1 immediatcl$ l'l'am thc Divine, with that which proceeds i1enetrates even ta the marrows. me late y) xists especiaJly with the Angels who are in

5°52. It is tlle InmostHeaven through which the Lord insinuates coujugiallove. The AlJgels there are in peace beyond al! othel's... The Angels who are thcl'e are the wisest of al! ; and l'l'am their innoccnce they appear ta otllers as littlc children; fol' they love little children mueh more than thei~Ddmothers ~

ar~ rescnt with i~nts in th~b; an~, thr~gh

them, the Lor takes care that th~ infants there are llourished and protected: thus they have charge over those who arewilh child. f:_ i~S'L

51452. The iuteriol' Rational eOllstitutes the first de­gree: in tliîSâre the celestial Angels, 01', in this is the Inmost or Thil'd Heaven.

_0'_". Hence it is tha.t man al'tel' c1eath, if he has Iivetl a life of charity and lovc, can bc transferred evcn into the Third Heaven. But, that he may be such, it is necessary that al! the degrees in him sh~well

terminated. Ex. ~

53212. Not even the Angels in the Inmost Heaven can apprehend that which procecds inllucdiately l'l'am

{, the Diville Its~ause 1t'ts-infill'ITe ...

5328. When the whole Heaven is pl'csentcd before the sight as one man, the Inmost 01' Third Heaven l'clatcs ta the head ... hecanse it is celestial ...

5492. The literaI sense ... passes into a sense still more remote when it goes ta the Inmost Heaven, where ail and each of the things of the Woni pass into a"cctions which are of love and charity ...

5608. Thc Inmost or Third Heaven consists of those who are in innocence; fol' they are in love ta the Lord; and, as the Lord is innocence it.seLf, therefore those who are there, being in love ta Hirn, are in innocence; and although they arc the ''isest of ~1I in t1~I!.~vens, they ~. ta othersasTittle c1îTIùl'en . .. 7877".

l1,·..·:t ... 59229. \!!J is calleel 'the glory of J ehovah' relati vely

ta the Inmost Heaven ...

60[3. Fol' the Inmost 01' Third Heaven is the Heaven of innocence ...

6065. In good l'l'am an ol'igin in the will were the 1Iost Ancients of the Celestial Church .. _m this good are those in the Inmost or Thil'd Heaven ...

6313". The tlll'ee Heavens are distinct no otherwise than according ta the elevations towards the interiors; thus according ta the dcgrees oflight: the Third Heaven, being in the inmost things, is in the greatest light, thns in wisdom which far surpasses that of the lower Heavens.

6366. The Celestial Kingdom is the Third Heaven. (Explained nnder CELESTlAT, KINGDO~I. hcre.) 6417. 6436. 8796. 8945· 95432.

65243• 'l'hase are cal!ed wise who are in the Third 01' Inmost Heaven, thus who a.re nearest the Lord ...

6791. (The Angels l'rom the various Earths) are not consociated together in the Hea vens, except in the Inmost or Third Heaven: they who come thither are together l'rom every Earth, and constitute this Heaven in the closest conjunction. 7078.

7°58'. This conjunction (of the truth which proceeds

or Inmost Heaven. and are called celeJ>tial : these have aU cxqnisite perception of bath trnths, aud thus of the LOI'd's presence: thc reason ist1ïaf1Iiey are pre-eminently in good; fol' they havc the good of inno­cence; and therefore they are nearest thc Lord, aud are in rcfulgent and as i t \Vcrc flarniug hght ;for they see the Lord as a Sun, thc rays of whicIJ arc snch l'rom thcir propinquity. 98652.

72112. The rcason the Diviue Human is the ail ill Heaven, is that no one there, not cvcn au Angel of the) Inmost or Third Heaven, CaU have any idea of thc Divine Itsell'. Sig. and Ex.

72702. Snch is tlic successivc ordcr as far dowu as the Heaven ncarcst thc Lord, which is the Third Heaven, whcre are those who are inn~tJ!:Qi~ise ...

7836~. In the Third or Inmost Heaven, which i~

proximately above the Heaven where the spiritual are . .. innocence reigns; for the Lord, who is innocence itself, i!lJlows illlmediatcly intothis Heaven. (COll­tinued under SECOND REA VEN.)

78772. The goad of innocence is the good of lo,'e ta the Lord ... Hence thosc in the Inmost or Third Heaven arc prc-emine2!,tly in innocence, becanse they arc in love ta the L2J'd... The truth of the good of innocence, wInch they have, is 1I0t the truth of l'aith, but is the good of charity; for they \Vho are in the Third Heaven do uot know what faith is, thns neiLher ",hat the trnth of it is; fol' theyare in the pC~l

of the tl'lltl. ",hich is of faitll, l'l'am which they at oncc know that the case is sa, aud thel'efore they never 1'0aSOll about i t, stiJl less dispute about it ...

__3. 'l'hat they who are iu the Inmost or Third Heaven are in such astate that they Qerc<iYe what the trnth of faith is, and therefol'e do not makc it a mattcr of llIemory kllowledge. Rel's.

84432. 'l'ruth Di vine iu the third degree is snch as iS) in the Inmost or Third Heaven, and is such that~a

whit of it can he aJ2!l.rehended by man.

86652. 'Peace' =the Lord, and thence the state of the Inmost Heaven, where are they who are in love ta the) Lord, and thence in iunocence; for these are pre­

-;;;n;ncntly in peace, because in the Lord. Theil' state is called Div~tial.

8794". The extension of life of those of the Spiritnal èhurcfl ... is not ta the Third Heaven where the celestial arc; because the man of the Spiritual Church cannat receive the Divine such as it is in_the Inmost 01' Third Heaven where the celestial are, except sa gener;ïly that it does not come ta any of their perception. Ex.

8802. By 'the jubilee' was represented the lllarriage of good aud truth which is in the Inmost Heaven.

8827. 'At the head of the mountain' =in the Inmost ..l

Heaven. Ex. --. There are th l'ce Heavcns. Enum. In the Third

Heaven there is more of the DivinE! than in the two lower ones; 101' fllere they are unaéJ.""thc Lord's immedi-)\ a.tl:....LUlw, because those who are there are in love ta the ) Lord, and thence pre-eminently in peace and innocence. The Angels who are there are cal!ed ~~ls

Third Heaven 228 Third Heaven

... Henee the Divine in this Heaven is called thc because they are iu a lo\\'er good; anrl still more those Divine Oelestin!. in the VI timate Heal'en.

[A.J 8830. Lcst those of the S11iritual Chureh should 9543. Thus (by 'the taule') is e!escribed the Inmost desire ta be in the Heaven where is what is eelestial, al' Third Heaven as ta the r~n of good from the CQ!Jn the Celest~He~n). Sig.aÎÎd Ex.~. -qo~ Lord. Ex. - --­

Il 8920.2. ';l'he fOll11 of tru th D~lC, that is, the percep­

tion, thonght, uud utteranee of it, in the Inmost or Third Heaven, sa tl'1lnseends that in the Secoud Heaven, ffiat llï1lïe"Iatter it cannat 5e al lrehendea, it is so Divine alll ~pel'ellJilleut; fol' it eont~ins innumerable things whieh cannat be uttered in the Second Heaven.

(It eonsists of lllere changes of state as to the affections \ of love,

8945. l'hase are calicd eelestial things which are III

the Inmost Heaven; those spiritual ones whieh are in the Wlid,lle one.

9 [86c. AU the ideas of though t of the Angels in the Third Heaven ... are (l'am -ZQP<l; and they are con­sequently in wisdom itself.

92122. They who arc s.Q.k!y in gooe!, as are the Angels of the Inmost Heaven, 11'110· are c,dled cclestial, appear nakcd.

92163. The Inmost or Third lIeaven inf!ows into thc Second Heaven ...

9262. Innoeellee is ta aclmowlee!ge at heart that of ol\l'selves wc will 1I0thing but evil and 1'erceive nothiug bnt faisity; and that ail the good of love and trnth of faith are l'rom the Lonl alouê. None can-acimowleâge this ut 1îëiîî·t excepttïlOSëwho have~iUOi.ï1e 'Wîth( the tor<i-.!.r.~.2......'?.ve. Snch arc they who arè ill the Inmost Heaven, wl,ieh is thencc called thc Heaven of innocence; and therefore the gooe! whieh they have is

.lo..� interiOi' gooe! ; for it is the Djyjne gooe! of love whieh prOëCCZfSrrom the Lord whieh is reOëivee! bv those ill the Reavcn of inlloeence. H~, too~cy a1'poal' naked, and ,dso as mire chi Id l'en. 9301". 101323.

9389c. The snpreme sense of the Ward, w~h treats of the Lore! alcne, is presented es1'eeially in the Inmost or Third Heaven ...

9404". The Heaven of the Lord is e!ivirled inta the (( Celestial Heaven, and the Spiritual Hea\'en ;. and the , Celestial Heaven i!>.Jhe Inmost 01' Third Heaven ; and

the Spiritual Heaven is the lI'Iiddle al' SëCOi1l1one.

9407. The Ward is the Div~Jth whieh l'l'acecds from the Lord ... and which, in its progression throngh the Heavens, in the !!!most Heaven is celestial ...

9408. 'Hau~~..!iol1' = H~trllt]l Divine proceecling l'rom the Lord as reeeivcd in the Inmost Heaven, whieh, rdativcly, is gooù.

9455. 'The ark'=the Inmast Heaven.

9457". 'There are three Reavens ... In the Inmost I-Ieaven reigns the good of love ta tbe Lord. .. 9466.

94683. Thc Ward is the Divine truth 1'roceeding ... and appears, in the Inmost Heaven, as a f!aming light.

9489. All heigbts in Heaven from its Sun as a centre are ùilferences of good and thc e!erivative truth. Renee

(those in the Inmost Heavell ~d, because the)' arc in the "ood of love to Him, thus pre-eminently in good; those in the Middle Heaven are more distant,

9549. The Inmost 01' Thil'd Heaven is eelestial ; and the Mid(lle 01' Second is spiritual; and the Lord inf!o" s through the Celestial Heaven, which is in the goad of love ta Rim, into the"8pri:rtnal Heaven, whieh is in the truth of faith in Him. Sig.

9592. The medium nniting the Secoml and the Inmost Heaven \Vas representeù by the veil between the habita­tion ane! the ark. 9670, J!:x.

9666'. The inmost things in Heaven, being nearer the Lore!, are in a more pcrJ'ect state than the more exterior ones, FIcnce it is that the Inmost Heaven is in wisdom and intelligence, l1nd thenee in happiness, snrpassing the Reavens \Vhieh are beneath.

96702. The Inmost Heaven and the Uidrlle one are sa di.:itilli't that it is not possible to enter from onc intothè oTliëi'; but still they constitnte one Heaven throngh mide!le angelic Sùcieties, whieh are of such a genills as ta be able ta accede to the good of bath Heavens. sIg:"

Ta the Angels ot' the Inmost Heaven~correspond those things wi th man II' hieh pertain ta the provinces of the heart and of the ccrebellnm. Ex.

1 9673. The gnard to prevent the commingling of •.• 1the lI'liddie Heaven amI the Inmost Irêavefi. Sig. and

Ex. 9679. The mauifestatiùn of the Inmost Heaven within

that IIniting medium. Sig.

9680. 'The Holy of holies' = the gooe! which reigns in the Inmost Heaven. --. The goad of love ta the Lord in the Inmost

Heaven is tliëln fel'l1aL good t1'rn1'ë;"' ane! the goad of mutual 101'e is the external good therc ... In each Heaven there is an intel'llal and an external, as in the Ohllreh.

--". 'The tlrk'=the Inmost Heaven whcre the Lore! is. The Lord is also in the ~liddle Heaveu ; bnt He is more present in the Inmost Heaven ; f~ey ~ who have been e.:>n~oined with the Lord throngh the J) good of love~e Wlt~HîfJf77'7

9682. 'The merey-scat npon the ark in thc Holy of holies'= the hearing and reeeption of aIl things which are of worship fl'om the good of love iu the Iuinost Heaven from the Lord. 'Thc ark of the testimony' = the Inmost Heaven where thc Lord is.

__ 2. Ho\V the case is with the pl'csence of the Lord)~

ilt the Inmost, .Middle, and Uitimate Heavens. Ex. }

9687. In the Inmost Heaven reigns the {'oot! ~e ta the Lord; in thc Micldle Heavcn the good of charity� to\\'ards the neighbonr; !tne! in the Ultimate Heaven� the good of faith. Sig. 974I,Ex. 99332, Ex.�

9741. There are th l'ce Heavens ... The Inmost� Heaven was represented by the inll10st of the habita­�tion, ",here the ark was; the .Middle one by the� habitation ontside the veil; and the Ultimate one by� the court. Fully ex,�

9810. The Divine Celcstial.hJlle Divine ofJl~'d

Third Heaven 229 Third Heaven

in the Illmost Heaven; for the Angels there are called ëëlesfial Angels, and are reeeptiolls of Divine truth in their ~ E.".rt. The Divine truth whieh proeeeds fi'Oiiithe Lord~\\'hel1 reeeived in this part, is callcd eelestial good ...

98122. Divine celestial good, whieh Illakes the Third or Inmost Heaven, is the good of love ta the LOl·d ...

9865. (l'he three stones in the first l'al\' of the breast­plate) correspond ta the things whieh are in the Inmost Heaven, wh<'re rcigns celestial love, that is, love ta the Lord.

9868. In the Inmost Heaven there arc the eelestial love 01' good, a,nd the eelestial laye 01' tl'llth ; the former is its intcrnaI, anrl the l:ttter its extenlal.

9933~. In each Heaven there is an internaI amI an externa1. The internaI in the Inmost Heavell i~ the good of love ta the Lorel; and the extcl'lIal is the goad 01' lllutnallol'e, whieh is the love of good for tl,e sake of good, anù is what is meaut hy the truth of ccle~till.l

love. Sig.

9992. ln the Inmost Heaven, whieh is also called the Third Heaven, there is the Celestial. Ex.

100054. The head with mau eorresrondsJ&-t_~st

01' Third He&ven, where there is eelestial' goad ... 10062.

lOl3o'l. Ali are eonsoeiate,l ae.eording ta 10ves.:..J.hose in love ta the L01,(1 from the Lord arc consoeiated ill tïï'ëlnmost Heaven . . . '

10159. It is a memontble cireulllstallee that Angels who are ele,'ate,l into the spllere of the Third Heaveu come into a llIanifest perception (that Gad is in the hUlllan form). 'J'he reason is that ail in that Heaven are in the Lord's" love, and thusas it were iîlthe Lorrt., .

10195. In the interi01' Heaven, where it is eonjoined with the Inmost Heaven. Sig. and Ex.

10252, 'TI~oi~anointiug'=eelestial good, whieh is the Divine goot! of the L~.~~ve ill the Inll10st Heaven.

10265. In the Inmost Heaven ail thillgs of the Ward are applied ta the Divine I!lllnan of the Lord; for the Angels them think iu~ediate1y fi'OIIl the Lon], :lllll perceive the "'ord in its iUlllost sense, ",hich iswe éelêstial s~!se. Exallll"

\02763. lu the Iumost Heavens, there arc a!rections of good and trnth l'raIII the Lord with the Angels whieh make their life and hapl'in'~ss. These a!J'eetions arc pl'e­sented in the Ultimate Heaveu ill c-xternal fonns .

104380. '~IJuu1t Ziou' = the Inmost lIeaven.

10606. (The l'ise of the new rcvehüion of Divine trnth) l'l'am tbe Jumost Heaven where is tlle Divine love. Sig. alld Ex. , . Fol' in the Inmost Heaven there

reigns celestial love, which is love ta the Lorù fl'om ~d; wl,ereas in the 10WërIreavens there reignS) spiritual love, which is charity towards the neighboul'. H.15·

H. 8. The Angela of the Inmost Heavell cleady pereeive and l'cel the influx (of the Divine which pl'O­eeeds l'J'am the Lord) ...

29. There are three Heavens, and they are JllJlS.t ,~t from each other: the IUlllost 01' Third;-t1ïe ~e or Seeoml, and the Ultimate or Fil'.t; an,l they follow ill arder and ,ubsist together as do the highe.t 01' man which is callcd his heud, his middle whieh is called his body, and his nltimate which is ealled his l'cet; and as the highest part of a honse, its middle, and i ts lowest.

31. The Divine whieh inflows l'l'am the Lord alld is reeeived in the Third or Inlllost Heaven is called CelestiaJ, aud l'rom it the Angels thel'e are callell eelestial Angels . , ,

__C. ('l'hase in the l?irst He:wen) arc calJed eelestial natuml who reeeive influx l'l'am the Tbird or Illmost Heaven, which is the Celestial Heaveu, (Thel'C are internaI and external Angels in each Heavell, 32.)

33. 'l'hase with ",hom the thil'd degree of the interiors has Leen opeued, are ll1 the Inmost Heaven ) , , . The intel'i01's are oJlened by the reception of Divine goad and Divine tl'uth. They who are affeeted with Divine truths, and admit them at once into the life, thus into the will and derivative aet, are in the IUlliost 01' Third Heaveu, and are there aceol'ding ta the reception of good l'l'am the affection of trnth . .• 267.

34. All perfection incrcases towards the intel'iors , .. As the interiOl's with the AIIg~Is of the IUillOst Heaven havëlïeen opened in the third degl'ec, their perfection iiilmensely surpasses that of 'the Angels -rn-t1ïe Middle Héaven ...

492• They who are in the Inmost Heaven, a,nd in) the midclle thcre, have extension into the nlliversal I-Icaveu .. ,

652, In general, the Highest 01' Third Heaven fol'ms the head ,Iown ta the neck (of the Grand :1I-1"n) .. ,

70. The Soeieties which are in the Inmost 01' Highest Heaveu, and in the middle thel'e, appe,,1' in the most 1) perfect and beautiful humall form. -- ­

75-. 1 sa'" an Angeï~f the Inmost Heavell: he had a bl'ighter and more resplendent face than the Angels of the 10wer Reavens. L;;nn:,gy.mlJ.!im, and he had the l~a.!!..l9rm in ail perfection. ~----

1780. But the Angels of the Inmost Heaven arc naked.

206. The cOllllnnnieation of the Third 01' Iumost Heaven with the Second ...

207. That there is 110 communication of one Hea\'Cn JI with another, bui- an iJ.!J!.t'X, J;;Y he evident l'l'Om their relative situation: the 'J;hird or Inmost Heaven is above ...

208. One Hea"cn is conjoined with anothcr, 01' a Society of one Hea ven \Vith a Soeiùty of another, by the Lord alone, thl'ough influx immediately allll ~

a~ ... and therefol'e the gl'catcst precaution is tàKên

Third Heaven 230 Third Heaven

to preventany Angel of IL highel' Heaven l'rom looking down into a Society of a lowel' one, and speaking with anyone there. As soon as this is done, the Angel is depl'ive,1 of his intelligence and wisdom. Ex... With

)1 thos.e in t~}nmos~ He~~~~~i~most degree \ of life is ~n ... As soon, thel'efore, as an Angel of

the Third Heaven looks clown into a Society of the Second, and speaks with anyone there, his thi~'ee

is elosed, ane! he is ùcprived of his wise!om ... for he haslïOï1C in the second and first degrees. Sig.

[H.] 209. Sec HEA VEN, here.

210. The thonghts and affections, and also the dis­conrse, of the Angels of the Inm08t Heaven, are ne"er pereeived in the Middle Heaven, because they so far tran,cend it. Bnt, whcn it plea~Lord~tl1e;·c

'appears l'rom these thonghts something like a f1allle in the lower Heavens; and the thongh ts in the };l iddle Heaven appear as something lneie! in the lowest Reaven ...

211. (Thns) the form of Reavon ... in the Inmost Heaven is the most perfeet of ail; in the Middle Heaven it is also pCl'feet, bn t in a lowcr degree; and in thc Ultimate Heavcn .in a degree still lower; and

( .thc form of one Heaven snbsists l'rom another throllgh the lIItlllx l'rom tIC orr.

227. The doetrinc of the Jnmofrt..JIeave!!...-L'LfuU!l.'-.of ( wisdom tIlii'nUlâtortllCJ\ITdJle Heavell; ane! this is

fnfter of intelligence tl;;n that of the'Ultimate Heaven ; for the doctrines are adapted to the perception of the Angels in eaeh Hea,'cn. The essential of ail the doctrines is to acknowledge the Divine Hnl1lan of the Lord.

2602. The writing in the Inmost Heaven. (Sec "\VRI'l'E, here.) 261. S.902. D.5562. De Verbo 3'.

267. Hence the wisdom of the Angels of tl;e Inm08t Heaven immensely transeends that of the Angels of the Middle Hea,'en ; and thc wisdol1l of these that of the Angels of the Ultil1late Heaven. 1<:x.

2774. Infants reeeive influx l'rom the Inmost Heaven 332e .

295. In inf,~ncy Spirits arc present who arc in innocence, thns who commnnicate with the Heaven of innocence, wllich is the IllmoRt or Third Heaven ... And in 01,1 age Spirits are present who arc in wis,lom .tne! innocence, thns who eOl1lmllnicate with the Inmost or Third Heaven.

382. Gennine conjngiallove is in the Inmost Heavell ; uecause the Angel. there are in the marriage of good and trllth, amI aho in innocence. The ângels of the lower Heavens are also in eonjngial love, bnt only so

( l'al' as the' arc in innocence, Ex.

459. Hence it is that the Angels in the Inmost Heaven are the most beautiful, hecanse they arc forms

( of eelestiaTlOve .---=:=-0. l have seen :mgelic faces of the Third Heavell,

\\'hich "'cre sueh that no painter with ail his art cOllld e"er give anything of sneh light to coloms r.i-.0 eqnal

r a thousandth part of the light and life whic 1 ap eared \ in th eir faces ...

4893. They who have at once a.pl'Iied to life the

doctrinal things of the Chll1'eh which are l'rom the Word, are in the InmostHeaven, an~~tlY)o to others in the delight of wisdol1l. ey see Divine things in every single objeet. The objer:ts they do indeed see, bnt the correspondillg Divine things blllo\\' at once into their minds, and fill them with bliss, with wh!ch al! their sensations arc. atTected : h~gS) a~ELlaugh,~lj;" and h ve before then' Qes.

W. 67. The third degree is opened only with those who beeome Angels of the Third Heaven: these are they who see God.

85e. The ângels of the Third Heaven see the Snll eonstantly .. ,

1 w e. On aecount of the di fTerenees of the reeeption of the Lord by the Angels, the Heavens ap~ar distinct l'rom eaeh other. The Highest Heaven, which is callee! the Third, appears above the Second, and this above the First; not that the Heavens stand apart, bnt that they a~ do so; for the Lord is eqllally present with those in the Ultimate Hcayen as with those in the Third Heaven..

179. The Angels of the Third Heaven so far exeel in' loye anù wisdom those of the Second, and these the Angels of the Ultirnate Heaven, that they eannot be together. Ex.

202. Keither can the Angels of the Mid,lIe Heaven asceml to the first thre hold of the perfeetiOlls of the Highest Heaven. Ex.

205. The angelie Heaven8 arc in sneeessive order; the Third Heaven being the highest: the Second one middle; and the F'irst lowe8t. Snc1t is their relative situation.

215°. The Angels of the Third Heaven pereei~ [rom) a persoù's will the end fol' which he aets; and those of the Sëeond Heaven, the cause throug 1 which the end opera tes.

231. Thatl!hese three ~aœjn manJmay be revident l'mm the' elevatlOn of his mind e"èn to the 1degrees of love and wise!om in which are the Angels of

the SecoIllI and of the Third Heaven.

258. E,'ery man is born into the faculty of nnder· I\Etanding trllths even to the inmost dcgree, in \\'hich are thc Angels of the Third Heaven ...

4272. These are they who are in the Third Heaven, who arc the ,Yisest of ail. Sueh havc thcy become who in thc world at once applied tD life the Divine things they heard, by turning away l'rom evils as infernal, and adoring the Lord alonc. As they are in innocence, they appear to otllers as littlc ehildren; and as they say nothing abont the trnt1ts of \\'isdom, al~re) is nothing of conceit in tl~QQ.urse, they appear sll1lple. 'NevertIH~less,~lill~.y..lle~~k-) ~hey lereeive from_!!Je tone al! things of his love,l and l'rom the speech ail tiJing,; of his intelligence. These are they who arc in the mal'l'iage of love and wisdolll t'rom the Lord, and who relate to the cardiacl)1 of Heayen.

P. 44 The Angels of the Third Heaven, being thc ",isest of the Angels, pereeive (that thcy arc the Lord's); and cali this freeùom itself; whereas to l,c led by self they cali slavery. Ex.

1

Third Heaven 231 Third Reaven

144°. Love truly conjugial communicates with the Inmost Heaven; anù the rnembers of generation, of both sexes, correspond to the Societies of the Inmost Heaven. D.605Ie.

158. The Angels of the Third Heaven perceive the influx of Divine love and Divine wisdom from the

( Lord; and, as they perccive it ... they say that they live from the Lord, and not from themselves ... and

.they also love and will it to be so; aJ)d yet they are in al! the appearance of living from themselve8, even more strongly so than other Angels.

21 9". Such a conversation (as Yea, yea; Nay, nay)

Il exists with all in i he Third Heaven; for they never reason about Divine Things ... but see in thel11selves [rom the Lord. . . ­

.2543• It does not matter whether (Angels) are in joy such as that of the Angels of the Highest Heaven, or in such as that of the AIIgels of the Ultimate Heaven j

((for ~'one who comes iuto Hea\'en, comcs into the 1 highest...lli.oL tlls_heart. He canuot endure a higher joy; fol' he woulâ be suffocated in it.

R. 492. The Third or Highest Heaven is in the ®iîe-ceJ.~.. for bcfore the Lord the universal

lfeaven IS as oue man, in which thosc who al'C(i~~

Lord's Divine Celestial nlake tbe head. .. 'T:"I1 9. 608. D.57752• E.ù5-s. 692.212. 600.

,. , . 120. The ll1d<len nlanna ... meuns the hldden

wisdom such as is possess~d by those in the Third Heavell; for these, becanse lU the wO~'ld tl.tey had beeu 1JI good works and at the salllc tune lJl tru ths of doctrine, are iu wisdolll which surpasscs that of the

b t' 1 'dd . 1 f'" . dotllel' A no"el's, u ln u en W1S( om; or lt lS lIlscnbe Ol~ their life, and not so nmcll on the memory; and thercfore tl1ey are snch as do not speak about the truths of doctrine, but do thcm ; and they do them because the)' know aud also sec them while others are speakiug them. 121".

123°. By (these words) are signified that they will be Angels of the Third Heaven if they reaù the Word, draw theuce trnths of doctrine aud approach the Lord

,. 'Ad. 3/1658. The speech of those in the Third, that 61 5. \Vhen the L.ord speaks through Heaven, He is, the Inmost

speaks frQID the Thud Hea~n throllgh the Second; 1 words .... thns from Love throngh Divine wisdom; for the Third . iJR!' .. '-::::1. . . ( Heaven lS III HIS DlVlIlC IQYe.>.Jl'nd the Second lS 1Il His Divine wisuom . . . ­

7440. 'Called, chosen, aud faithful' ... =tl.at those whom the Lord ... convinccs b)' the \Vord, arc \\'ith Hirn in Heaven; sollle iu the Uitilllate; sorne in the Second; and some in thc Third Heaven, everyoue according to hiuwpl;Ùm. (Compare E. 1074.)

811. The joy of the Allgels of the Lowcst Heaven, of those of the Middle Heaven, and of those of the Highest Heaven, that the Lord 11101le reigus in the

whole of that teml1le vanished. and in place of it was /1se~t~LQl:lJ alone,~ upon thefoîïîïdiflon--stQï;e ... But, as Œël\ngels were impelled to fall on their faces, the way of light from the Third Heavell was snddenly closed, and the way from the Second Heaven was opened ...

M. 42. See HEAVEN, herc. __2. There then appcared a cbariot descending

from the Highest or Third Heavell, in which (were seeu an angelic ma1'1'ied pair). Des.

43. An Angel from that Heavell appearcd with a parchment in his hand which ... contained arcana of wisdom concerning conjugial love. (Continncd under SWEDE1ŒOHG.)

262. The love of domil!!!ctinglrom the love of uses is ) Ï1L.t.b.fLhigQe.~-h.~J1y, and thence [prevails] with those in the Highest Heaven.

270'. Only those in the Third Heaven (are permitted to enter and sec that palace), because to thcm every representative of love and wisdom becomes l'cal. From them the Angel haù heard what he related to Sweden­borg.

2948• 1 read these WOl'l19 on the parchment brought Ly the little boy: Know tbat the delicionsnesses of " ~ngiallove ascenëftot1ieJfIglïest Heaven . . . /

I. 16'. They who are in the Highest Heaven are in the love of bein wise that is of livin'" accordinO' to th-e lllgS w HC 1 they 'know a~d--;;;-;dÈll·;tand. (F~lIy

quoted under HEAVKK.) T Th tl H Th H' 1 t

. 212. cre are u:ee ea~ens ;." e 19 les Heaven makes the Lord s Celestlat h,l\lgdom ...

5086. An Angel from the Third Heaven ... handed me a paper ... on whieh was written, Enter henceforth iuto the m~steries of the Word ... for allits 'l'ruths arc) so many n111'1'ors of the Lord.

5802• There are three Heavens ... and those come into the Highest one, who, through~!l,nerat!~~·

ceiveJü\'ëto the Lord ... --~.

D 82 (Th. 22. eF' t)'us one. 237·

Heaven, is illexpressible in hnuJau

Th' d H d' 1 f tl 11' eaven use lJl t le sense 0 le

6 2 2.

1198. On the Inmost Heaven. Gen.art. 1200. 1 seellled to have this reply: that those bom

at this day on this Earth cannot come iuto the Inlllost Heavell ...

1201. It is the Inmost Heaven throllgh which the

Lord insinnates love trnly coujngial. 4639, Then morniug begins in the Inmost Heaven j

for when it is lllorning in the Inmost Heaven, it is Il Chllrch which is no\\, to come. Sig. and Ex... 'A 1 evening in the Second Heaven. Ex. voice .~f rnight! thuuders'=the joy of the Angel;;r

( the HlghestHea:ven. Ex. .

895· Inflnx and manifestation l'rom the Lord fromI{ t.h.c Iumost~n concerning tl~ew Chnrch~

Sig. and Ex.

926'. W.!Jg.ll...lhe Third Heav_eu was opened ... the

4640. Between the Third Heaven and thc Secoud thcre is an interrnediate-mcdium-whieh is represented. by 'Benjamin,' by which thcre is conjnnction. The 1\ internai Third Heaveu is representedJ).jé-.'.Lndah; and the external by 'Joseph' ...

4670. 1 spoke with those in the Third Heaven, whom

Third Heaven Third Heaven

1 coult! undersbnd in part, because th ore \Vas "n Angcl with me ...

[D.4670]. III this Heaven ail Knoll' ,'ac11 other ... sa that iu this nniversai Heaven, where there are .myriallS of-myrlaàs , they are ail nowu by each one. They kllOW tram pc~on of what qnality they are ... aud ta what proviuec in thc hnman body each corresponds. They appeared ta me in a lIamincss, sl1l'passingly lueid, and as little children, and also high np in front. There \Vas as it wcrc a cloud which ol'cnecl, and thus tiley were seen.

4826. Cederstcdt sait! that he had been in thc inmost Heaven, and that he had seen things unutterable. Des.

4889. The Angels said that (that spider) was l'rom the Third Heavcn. Ex.

5032. Thosc l'rom this Earth who arc snch that they can ùe clevated into the Third Heaven, come at once juta the perception that Gad is in the human fonn ...

5[37· On love in the Inmost Heaven, and faith in thc Secone!... In the Inmost Heaven thcy love the Lord by living aeeording to His precepts fl'Onilove--;f.. thC Second by living according to them 1'f(jffi faith.

.Thc clilference (is) that those who ,love those precepts from love, whcn thcy love them, love the Lord, because

( the Lord is in them ... whereas those who lovc the

Il precepts l'rom l'ai th, love the Lord l'rom the Intel· Icctual.-===-". The Angels of the Inmost Heaven have no

othcr ideas aùont a.1l thc things they see than celestial ones, whieh are aùove the i,leas in the lIiddle Heaven : therc, the Angels hal'e spiritnal ideas.

5548. (On the t!lI'ee degrecs of Heavens which con· slitute thc Celestial Heaven. Fnlly quoteJ nudcr HEAI'EK.)

60358. In the Third Heaven innumeraùlc things more are prescntcd: thousantls of things which are prcsentee! as a one iu thc lower Heavcns.

E. 36. III the IIlUlost 01' Third Heaven (clouds appear) in a Baming ligh t; in the Middlc or Second Heaven, in a bright white light; and in the Ultimate or fil'st Heal'eu, in a denser light.

283". The Highest or Third Heaven consists of those who a.rc ill ... the goad of 10'-0 ta the Lord. .. 3[3.

__14. 'l'hc Lord's Providence ... that the Highest Heavell or Celcstial KingdOI1l ùe not approachcd exeept by the gooù of love fwm the Lord ta theLorù.

j042. ~;],v~n, npon the cm'lh, aml nntler the cal'th',." the th l'ce Heavens, beeause the Angels in the Third or Highest Heaven dwell upon monntaills ... l\loreol'el', the Angels in the Ultimate Heaven cali that Re:wclI where the Angels of the Third Heaven dwell, ùecltuse it is high abol'e them ... and besides, the Third or Highest Heaven ... appears ta those bclow as thc highest l'egion of the atlllosphere eovered with a thin and bright white elond "ppears ta ns. (Compare 342".)

307. The Angcls of t.he Third or Inmost Heaven have perception ...

3[3· In the whole Heaven, and in special in the ( Inmost Heavens the Diviue~n). SIg. and ~

Hence the Inmost Heaven is siguified, in special, by 'thc four animaIs.' 322°. 348. 353. 462.

--". There are tlll'ee Heavcns, anfl the inmost of thclJl is the Third HeA.ven : this infiows into. the)~I'O)

lower Heal'ens, and makes them to be one ""th ItseH by the communicatIOn ...

3222. There are three Heaveus: the Third or Inmost Heaven is where the Angels are who are in eelestiaI love ... The Third Heaven is eoujoined with the Secon y intermediate Angels, who are called c~stial-$pirit,!!al

and spiritual-celestial; and these, together with the AngeIs oflTie-T1îlrd Heaven, constitute the higher Heavens ...

326. The Highest Heaven is formed accorùing to affections of g~.

3421°. ThoséSocietics which are in the Third Heaven appcar in an atmosphere pnre as is the ethereal oue ...

348. Confirmation by the Lord l'rom thc Inmost Heaven. Sig. and Ex. 353.

3532. Fol' thc things Il'hich comc tlown l'rom the Inmost 01' Third Heaven entcr thc Voluntary of man ...

3752. Thcre are tlnee Hcal'ens; allll the Inmost or Third Heaven is in inmost goods and trnths, 01' in thosc of the third degree ...

4362. The inmost dcgrec of lifc is opeued I\'ith those in the Inmost or Third Heaven; fol' it is opencd by the LOI'd immediately with thosc who are in 10l'c to Him; fol' through love there is coujunction and thcuce reeep· tian. It is l'l'am this that they arc iu ail truths, which thcy see in thcmselvcs; and, through thcse, they are in the good of life.

4382. Uy the first tlncc triùcs (.Judah, Reuùell, and Gae!) arC mcant those who hal'c bccu receivcd into the Highest 01' Third Heaven, whcre ail arc in love ta the Lord. .. 443­

4452. In thc Inmost 01' Third Heaven ;],re thosc who arc in goods of li fc l'l'am celestial affcetion ...

447. 'Zebulon' = the conjunction with the Lord of thosc who arc in thc Third Heaven. Ex.

4583. 'The chernLim' on the walls of thc housc= celestial gon,l, whieh is the gooe! of the Inmost Heaven ; 'thc palms,' spiritual good, which is the goad of the Second I-Ieaven; and 'the fiowers,' spiritual natmal good, which is the good of the Ultimatc Heaven : thus these three = the goods of the three Heavens in their arder.

465. 'Blessing, glory, alldwisd,lIn' ... The reeeptiou of Diviue truth iu the Inmost 01' Third Heaven is caller! 'wisdoll1.'

5292. To give understanding ta ::Ll1d ta illustrate the Inmost Heaven. Sig.

59417. 'Chel'llbim' = in special, the Inmost 01' Third Heavell, ùeeanse the Angels who are there receive the Dil'ine trnth ill thc good of love ...

6275. Divine trutlI'of the first dcgree is that which arrives a.i the perception of thc Angcls of tl!e Inmost or Tlùrd Heaven, alld is calicd Divine truth cclestial : from this is the wisdolll of these Angels ...

Third Heaven 233 Third Heaven

638~. F~I: in the Inmost Heaven~ wl.ere is the Lord's 1 Angels are in love to the Lord frol1l the Lord, their C.elest.lal J\.Ingdom, and love to HIIlI relgn~, the para- interiOl'life eonsists of mere affections of good and trnth dIses and forests consist of olive ànd fig trees . . • from that love. Hence it is that they do not speak

700'. 'The ark' \vith the testimony enelosed = the truths, but do truths, thus good works... Moreover, Lord as to the Divine Celestial, whieh is Divine truth they pereeh'e in themseh-es the quality of thc uses or in the Inmost or Third Heavell ... For the placc works, frolll the affection from which they are; and also within the veil rep"esented the Tbird Heaven ... be- tbe diH'ereuces between them, from the eoujunction of a cause the Law was there, by whieh is llIeant the Lord 1 nUluber of affections. Thus they do a11 things \Vith as to Di"ine truth ... and this is received very plll'c1y . interior wisdolll ... Thlls it is evidcllt that love to the) by the Angels of the Third Heaven, becanse theyare in eOlljnnetion lI'ith the Lord through love to Hilll ; for ail the Angels in tbat Heaven arc in love to the Lord; alld therefore they see Divine b-uth in thernselves, as if it were irnplanted, although it contiuualiy inflows l'rom the Lord. Hence it is that that Heaven, \I1ore than the other Heavens II'hich arc belol\' it, is said to be in the Lord, because in the Diville whieh proeeeds l'rom Him. __3J.

__J. This Heaven, with the Angels there, is a guard lest anything be elel'ated to the Lord Himself exccnt what )Jroceeds l'rom the good of love to Him l'rom fTjm. For ail the worship of God passes throllgh the Henvens el'cn to the Lord, and is purified on the way, ~ven until it is el~rl to the Third Heaven, .alHl

{ th.eJ;e It IS heard and recell'ed by the Lord ... ThiS IS ;;;ny chernbim of gold were placed over the merey.seat ... and "lso why that ph,ee was cali cd the Holy of holie.> ... and \,"as divided off by the veil .. , __3'.

__Oll. The progress of the Chureh in man ... aS l'rom one Heaven into auother, el'ell to ... the Third Heaven. Rep. __3',Ex.

7264. Henee thel'e are three Heavens: an Inmost Heaven in a pnrer aura. .. D. 'Vis. xii. 52.

7394. As there are these ti"'ee degrees of life in every lIIan ... there are three Heavens. ln the Third or Inmost Heaven are those in whom the third decyree has been opened (and so on). 83 ". 5".

2 112 0

. '.' . 744· ForYlere IS a eonnectJ~" ot ail III the HeavensC~roll1 thos.e III the Inmost or Tblrd Heaven ... to~se

III the ~!.0t; for tl.le Lord Inflows thro~lgh the Th~rd

Heaven IOta the IIlbmate one, alld by the nIf:!IIX eonJollls1 H ~

t le eavens... 81712. The eelestial goods and derivatil'e trllths in

whieh arc the Angels in the Third Heaven, are sigllified by 'lambs' . . .

1 8262• ln the Third or Inmost Heaven aIl ure ~e

( l to the Lord l'rom the Lord; and these al'e sneh that , Œey l'osses, trnths inserihed 011 their life, and Ilot, like

the Angels of the lower Hcal'ens, on the memory ; and this is whv those who arc in the Third Heaven never SpmabOllt truths, hut ollly hea.. others speaking about them, and reply eithe.. that it is sô;OTtliatît issomewhat so, or that it is Ilot so; for they §ee ln themselxes whether it is truths they hca.., or wï;';tÎIè7- it is Ilot truths; and this they sec Ilot from

sight ill tlte thonght, as otlters do; bl~m

illany theJl[ection of trnth in the unr1erstallding; for \liftofhemall trnlhs hal"e !Jeen inscribed o~r

affections, and these deril'e theii' essence l'rom eelcstiai love, whieh is 101'e to t~·d. TJ,ns, with them, truths make one with their affections. Alld, as these

Lord eousists in doing truths from the affection of them ...

__co Those beeome Allgels of the Third Heaven who drall' the laws of lire l'rom the 'Vord, sno. live accordillg to them, and who \vorship the Lord.

828. Love towards the neighbour with the Angels of the Third Heaven. Ex. 13y the neighbour they lIleall uses ... bllt nses with tbelll are al! things which take place with thelll l'rom the Lord, and which chietly regard the worship of the J,ord, His Chllreh, the illl­plantation of its holy thingo, e'pe<:ially \Vith litt\<: childrell, with whorn they ha,'e conjnnction, ami wllOm they illspire with inllocenee and its atfections; and also the good of society in gelleral and also l'articlllal". These thillgs are espeeially [matters] of their love uecanse they are 50 01 the Lord's love. The Lord operates these things with them through the 10\'e implanted in their life, which is snch that they pereeil'e ill these things the deiight of their life. The reason these things are their lIeighbolll", is that they do Ilot have regard to persons, but to snch things as pertain to pel'sons; for they are in wisdom mon' than the othcr Angels. Ex... Hence it is evidellt what love tOll'ards the neighbollr is in the Third Heaven.

__o. As to the oLher thillgs which coneern civil, moral, and dom.estie life, these, too, are works whieh they do from atleet.lOn ; bnt they "re not sllch works as they IIl1derstand hy 'the neigh bour,' or 'brother and companion ;' for they deril'e sOlllewhat l'rom the world, and also fl'om what is IIseflll to themselves and theirs. They "re d~rivations and prodllctions l'rom the lises before mentioned, and are slleh thincys as proeeed frùm theh thollght, therefore they ean rlise~lII"se about them. Tl 1 1 tl ]'f' l' tl . 1 1 st"te.1'lese wons ,eep le 1 e 0 le'" )ouY 111 snc 1 a.·~ , that the life of their love can ,lwell ill it and perfonn its lises. These Angels, beillg SIIeh, do not know what charity ,,"d faith are; but in"tead of charity they hl1ve the love of1(2.0<1, and instel1d of f"ith thc love of truth. Moreo,'er, they arc eontinllally iu the love of gooù and trnth, because their life is the affection of good, in which and l'rom which i9 the perceptioll of trllth... As the Allgels of thr Third Heaven arr slleh, theyappear before the Angels of the lower Heal'rns as infallts; sOlnc as children; and all as simple; they also go lIaked. (These l'oints fnlly ex.) They are l'erreeted from the speech of t.hose who arc in t!le IIllllerstanding of trnth, 1'..0111 prcaehings, amI. rrom books. Theyalso \lTite, bllt not by letters ... bnt by cnrl'ntn ..es alld int1ectiolls which eontaill arcalla that tmnsceun tlte understandillg of the Angels in the lowrr 11eal'cns. They dwell in expanses abo\'e others, in ga ..drns l'lante<1 with ·tI·ees und t1owerô, and thn.> theyare ill perpetllal representati"cs of heuvenly things ; and, what is won­derflll, not 11. stone is round there, bccanse stone= naturai

Third Heaven 234 Third Heaven

tl'llth; while wood=good; a trce, perception; and a flower, implantation.

[E.] 8312. The celestial Angels are in love to the Lord l'rom the rece )tion of the Divine good l'rom Him; while Ù~-e spiritnal Angels are in ]o;'-;etü the L-o;:df~om the re­ceptiou of the Diviue tl'llth l'rom Him. The dilfereucc is like that betweeu love in the will and love iu the nudcr­stauding, 01' like thaTlJefïVècn a flame aud its light ; n1OfèOVer the light with the Augels of the Third Heaven partakes of what is flalUing, aud that with the Angels of the Second Heaven of what is bright \I·hite. Theil' life differs in like manner: the lire of the Angels of the Third Heaven consists iu affections of good, a.nd that of the Angels of the Second Heaven in affections of trnth. The difference is snch that they are well dis­tiugnished by their faces and speech... The celestial Angels do not first admit trnths into the memory; bnt at once into the will, and by acts into the lire: hence they cannot speak abont Divinc trnths, bnt ouly will and do them.

-->. The Soeieties of the Third Heaven are above those of the Second, for the sake of trIe inflnx of celestial I~ iuto spiritual love. . . ---- ­

83710• Hence it is that the Angcls of the Third Heaven, since they p~ve .t!:.~·.~.!!U~29d,are nn­

( willil~g even to mention faith, and indeed do Ilot know that lt eXlsts ...

902'. '\Vhen the Angels of the Third Heaven wel'C asked how they had become snch Angels, they saôd that it was beeanse while they liveù in the worlù they had regardee! filthy thoughts as wieked, and they haù beeu to them ae!nltel'ies; in like manner l'rands and unlawfnl g!,\ins, wbieh bad bean to them t lefts ; also llà1reds and revcnges, \l'hieb bae! been to them mnre!ers; also lies and revilings, \l'hieb had been to them l'aise testimonies; and so \l'ith otller things. When asked, uext, whether thcy hae! e!one good \l'orks, they saiel that they had lovcd chastity, in whieh they \l'ere, beeause they had regarded adulteries as wieked; that they had loved sineerity and jnstiee, in whieh they

( were, beea~~J~ad _~e.ga2'~ee! __ ~:~\~e!~~e! unlllwfnl \ ga~\I'ieked ; that they haa loved the neighbonr,

beeause they had regarcled hatreds and revenges as wieked ; that they had loveù the Truth, heeause they had regarùee! lies âïid revilingsaSil1ëked ; and so on ; and also that they hae! pereeivcd, when these evils had been removed, ,uld they had actell l'rom ehastity,

( sineerity, jnstiee, charity, and Truth, that it was not l'rom thelllsclv~ bnt l'rom the Lore! ; and thafTIiïls~Ïl things whatevel' which they had done l'rom these were good I\'orks; and that henee it is that a.fter e!eath they havc been earrieù nI' by the Lord in to the Third Heaven.

9573• l'I,e i,lea or the Lord is fnll in the Inmost Heaven, less InlIlitThe l\liddl~~nd still less full mthe Ultimate one; anù tberefore those who are in the

\1Inmost Heaven arc in wisdom; those in the Middle one arc ln intelligence; and those who arc in the Ultimate one are in knowledge ...

985"· Ali the llIemhers devoted to "e~tjpJ~in 1 both se_xe~. espeelll lytlï'é\\'oliib, carres 'Olill to Soeicties

of th~__'!!!!..-..Q0nmost Heaven. The reason is tltat

love tntly conju"ial is e!erived frOln the Lord's love towards the Chu7-eh, and l'rom th~l~:e-Of gooaa~d tmth, which love is the love of the Angels of the Third Heaven . .. De Conj.lOI. 106.

995e. The genuine Conjugial exists espeeially in the Third Heaven, beeause the' Angels there arc in love to the Lord, aeknowled~e 11im as theDïJ!y Gorr; âiid

a IS eonllllane!ments. Ex.

IODle. Snch are the allgelie fOl'ms of the Inmost Heaven; and they are tnlly human forms.

1073. In the Highest 01' Thir~ Heaven, Divine good is more reeeived than Divine truth ... alld therdore the Third Heaven is ealleù the ~'~ 'dominion' ... ane! hence the Angels in the Third Heaven are ealled the Lord's sons, th ns also lords.

-=­11336• There are six expallses: in the highest dwell

the Angels of the Third Heaven (and so on).

1145'. As 'wood' = good, the Angels of the Third) Heaven e!well in honses of wooe!, and this beeanse they are in the gooù or love to the Lord ...

1211 3• In the Inmost 01' Third Heaven especially, . there are plantations of trees \l'hose fruits d~ <;>i!-s; beds of flowers l'rom whieh fragrant odoUl's are spread abl'Oaù, and the seeds of whieh arc sll'eet to the taste ) l'rom the fragra.nce and the ail; and there are lawns e!iffnsing like things... Moreover, in the InmostHeaven there are l'l'nits and seeds of pure gold. (Continued nnder HJ':AVI'N.)

J. (Post.) 196. When 1 came to the abodes or the Third Heaven, II'hieh are celestial, l wanted to speak with them ahont the Knowledges whieh arc ealled of faitll ... and wOllllered that they did not want to reply. They saie! tha,t they see ail things in thelll­selves l'rom the love in whieh they are ... 1 was told that these [Angeh] arc Rueh beeause ill the world they had applicd to life all the trnt.hs whieh tltey had hea.rd. , .

De Verbo 2. 'l'he celestial ideas ll'ith the Angels or the Third Heaven pal-take of the flame of good ...

3. There are three HeaVCllS ... in the Third Heaven they arc eelestial ...

__:J. See SECOND HEAVEN, here. __4. It has 'sometimes been grantee! Ille to be

amon~ t·he Angels of the Middle and of the Highest Heaven, and to hear them t.alldng among themselves; and l was then in an interior llatnral state, remote fronl worldly allll eorporeal tltings. (The intelligi!Jility to him of II'hat they said. Ex.)

4. Thns has the "'ore! been written in many places, t'rom which, \l'hen it is read by a J Cil' or a Christian. in t.he Hebrew text, it is known in the Third Heaven what the letters themselvcs signify; for the An~els of the Third Heaven have the Word writ.ten with sueh letters, andread it aceorcling to the letters. They have said that in the sense drawn ont l'rom the letters the Ward treats of the Lord alone. Ex. and Examp. __2.

--". They adcled that harshness in the letters is in use in the Spiritual Heaycn, ùeeause there tlteyare in trnths, and through tl'llths in une!erstaudiug; but in the Celestial Heaven al! are in the good of love and 1

Third Heaven 235 Thirst

thence in wisdol11; and""trllth admits what is harsh, bn t not good.

15. That there was a Ward among the Aneients (which) has been lost, has been related ta me b)' Angels of the Third Heaven ...

D. Love xiii. This may be ilIustrated by the eelestial love in which àre th~ Angels of the Tbird Heaven. These Angels are in love ta the Lord more than the Angels in the other Heavens. They do not know that ta love the Lor(l. is anything else than ta do goods whieh are uses, for they say" that n~es are the Lo;:.d with tl~n. By nses they understand the uses and goods of ministry, of administratiou, of fllnctiou, bath

( with priests and magistrates, ano with traders and workmen. The goods whieh do n~~r

occupations they do not eallnses, but ahns, benefaetions, and gratui ties.

De Conj. 7. Renee those in the Third Heaven, who are ail iu love ta the Lord, are in love truly eonjugiaJ.

29. 'l'he Third Heaven is the Conjugial of Reaven.

66. 'l'he Angels of the Thil'd Heaven arc those who are iu the heavenly marriage !lIore than ail the rest; for they are in love ta the Lord, and thenee in the marria[;e of good and trnth. Reuce, tao, they are in conjugial love more than the rest of the Angels, aud in innocence and chastity. They wdk with a einetllt'e ronnd the loins when ont of doOl's, and withont a einetnre when at home, and yet in nakedness tbey regard their married partner as their 11larried l'artner, withont anything of lasciviousness. The)' say that ta look at Il married partner elothed takes awa)' the" idea of marriage; and, wonderfnl ta say, nakednes5 does uot excite or instig\1te, and yet it is as it were the external IJOnd of conj ngial love. (Continued lInder CgT.ESTIAT. AI'GEL.)

70. The Augels of the Third Heaven dwell lIpon monntains, uot of stone, but of sail, upon whieh are paradises, an.1 sylyan gardens. 'l'he mouutains appear elexated ta a peak, and the hest nml most chaste are on the highest part of the mountain. Lower down [they dwell] aeeording ta the degrees in [their] marriage, spiritual and spiritnal natnl'aJ. They have distinctions also according ta the quarters; the east is where they are who are in laye; thc south, where in wisdom,

105. The Imnost Heaven, through whieh the Lord insinuates conjugial love, coutains lhose who are in peace more tllan ail others ... The Angels who are therc, are the wisest of ail, and, l'rom innocence, appear ta others as infafits; they also love infants more than theïr fathers imd mothers had lo\"eo thcm; ~and thcy also preside over those who are with child.

108. It snffices ta kno\l' that love trnly conjngial has immediate commnnication with the Third Heaven ... Its acts; as kissing, embraccs, and many more, deligh t t.hat Heaveu; for that Heaven is in the communication of good affections; Irhile the Spiritual Real'en is in the communication of thOHghts of tl'llth. Hence it is el'idcnt that filthy alfections ant! thonghts entirely close bath Heavens.

C. 94. The Tbird Heaven, whieh is l'l'am thc first men, is in love and ll"Îsdolll ..

Coro, 173• The Angels ... dwell in the regions of these tlll'ee atmospheres: the Allgels of the Highest Heaven in a~lestiaL.Jl,.~ which p,'oxlmately en· cOlll.2as~sJ;hëSun 'l:h~'e th~"Lor<!...is . Thirst. Sitis. Thirst, To. Sziirc. Thirsty. Sitims.

See under HUI'GgH.

A. 1460". 'A mnltitude parched \\'ith thirst' (Is. \". '3) =penlll'Y of spiritual Knowledges.

__4. 'Not ta thint' (Rev.vii.16) trcats of the Lord's Kingdom, where they arc in an abnndancc of ail Knowledges and spiritnal Trnths.

24178. (' The thirsty' a class of the goot!,)

2698c. With those in the affection of tl'nth, the good longs for tmth as a thirsty man does for water.

27026. 'If anyone t-hirst, let I.illl come ta Mc, aud drink' (John vii.37)... 'Thirsty' is predicated of those who are in the lovc and affection of trnth; no others can thirst. (= ta long for truth and he instrnC'tcd 85684.) E.622',Ex.

2930'. 'The sonl that thh'steth for ,Irink' (Is, xxxii. 6)=a longing for trntli.

3069. 'As when a thirsty one dreameth, anù behold he drinketh' (Is.xxix.8). 'A thirsty one' =onc who desires ta he instructed . .. E. 75010, Ex.

3240". Celestial things, that is, the goods of faith, or, \l'hat is the same, the \l'orks of charity, in which they are, arc signified by 'bringing waters ta meet him that is thirsty, and meeting with bread him that \l'andcreth' (Is. xxi. 14).

34243. 'l'ha t the Ward of the Lürd is such that it gives life ta him that thirstetb, that is, ta him that desireth life ... the Lord tenchcs in John il'. 10, 14.

4017. The reason 'ta come to drink' = the affectioll of t,1'llth, is that it illvolvcs thirst; for 'thirst,' in the Ward, = tlie havillg an appetitc alld longing, thus ail affection, for knowing and imbibing trnth; and thb becallse 'water' = t1'llth in general.

49563. By 'one who thir8ts,' thc Angcls with man perceive those who from affection long for tmth. 4958, Ex.

5893. 'Thir8t'=a defieiellcy of truth. 6745e. 64325. '1'0 slay her with thÜ"st' (Ros.ii.3)= ta

extinguish ail tmt!>. E,2405. 73011.

6829". When 11Ian is in telllptation, he is as it "'cre in hnnger for gootl and thirst for tl'\lth; and there· fore, whcn he emerges, he tlraws in good as a hnngry onc does food, and receives trnth as a thil'sty one dves drink.

7260. They called those 'thc thirsty' ta \l'hom they shonl,1 give ta drink.

7668'. 'Ta faint for thirst' (Amos.l'iii.!3)=to be deprived of trnth. 8568.

8568. 'Thc people thil'sted thcrc for waters' (Ex. xvii.3)=an increase of thc longing for truth; for' ta thii'st' = tu desire eager)y and long for, amI is prc· dieateo of trnlh. Ill.

---

j'

AP PEND IX.

PnEr'A'fORY NOTE.-The omissions from the main body of this work which are contained in the foUowing Appendix'are of two classes.

1. A few extracts l'rom the Writings which are of doctrinal importance. II. Cross referenccs of English words which were inevitably omitted du ring the construction of the main

work. These are comparatively numerous, and many of them will be found to he of essential usefulness and importance.

N.B.-A large number of references, without extracts, and which have little 01' no important doctrinal bearillg, but which may be of use to translators, and other students of the Latin of the Writings, will be found in the Latin-English Vocabulary which folloll's this Appendix.

A. (The letter A.) D. 5112. When the spiritual Angels utter A there is

&omething of E, or AE, in it ... whereas the words of the celestial Angels have an aflinity with A, 0, and U, and thereforc [their speech] faUs into such words as contain these vowe!s. For this reason, when a man is speaking with th.e latter, he is diverteù frolU words that contain E, and l, to those which contain A, 0, and U. 5620•

5622°. (In ,the Most·ancient Heaven, not that of the modern celestials) instead of A, they say AO, diphthong.

Aaron. Aaron. E. 37513. The rea.son Aaron ... and his sons were

anointed, and also their very garments, was that they might represent the Lord as to the Divine good, and the derivative Divine truth; Aaron, as to the Divine good, and his sons as to the dcrivative Divine tmth ... 502•.

4312. Aaron, as the high.priest=thc good of love to the Lord.

69619. '0 house of Aaron trust ye in J ehovah' (Ps. CXV.l0). 'House of Aaron' =8011 who are in the good of love.

71 i. Aaron himself represented the Lord as to the priesthood, which is His Celestial Kingdolll; and his garments represented iu gODerai the Spiritual Kingdom ; for this invests the Celestial Kingdom ... and therefore the Divine truth is signified in general by the garlUents of Aaron ...

7271\. For :Moses and Aaron reprcsented the Lord as to the Law, which is the Word ... and 'Ule rod of Aaron blossomed, and brought forth almonds' (Nulll. xvii.) beeause his' rod represented ... truth l'rom the good of love, (which) is the only tl'llth that produces fruit, which is the good of charity.

76819. Aaron represented the Lord's priesthood ; and therefore 'the seed of Aaron' = those who are in the affection of genuine truth which is from celestial good. Ill.

Abolish. Abo/ere. T. 172. That this (trinity of gods) cannot be aboliahed

by the oral coufession of one God. Gen.art. 173.

About, Round. See CIRCUIT.

Above. See BEFoRE-prae.

Abraham. Abralzam. D. 206. That Abraham does not know us. Ex. E. 76813. 'Abraham' = the Lord as to the Divine

Celestial of the Chnreh ... (therefore) 'the seed of Abraham' = Divine trnth celestiaJ.

__H. That 'the seed of Abraham' docs uot mean the Jews, is evident from ... John viii. 33-44. Here 'Abraham' means the Lord, and 'the seed of Abraham,' Divine truth from the LOI'd, which is the Word... 'l know that ye are Abraharn'a seed' = that the Lord knew that the trnth of the Church, which is the Word, \Vas among thern ... (and also becal1se) Judah = the Lord as to the 'N ordo

Abundance. See PLENTY.

Accord, Own. See SPONTANEOUS.

According. See NEAR-juxta.

Account. Ratio. See REASON.

Accurately. See RULE-amussis.

Accustom. See CUSTOll1-aSSuescere.

Acknowledgment. Agllitio. T. 776• Then, in enlightenment from the light of

77 1

__

Carbuncle 776 Cervical

Carbuncle. See Ru BY-jyropus.

Careless. See SECURE.

Caressing. See FLATTER.

Carpenter. See WORKMAN-faber.

Carry. See BEAR-portare, and GESTATE.

Carryaway. See TAKE AWAv-auferre, and TRANSPORT.

Casket. See SHRINE.

Cast away. See REJECT.

Cause. See DISPUTE-lis.

Cease. Desinere. A. 8326'. Regeneration, with JUan ... never cesses ...

84392• The inflnx from the Divine passes (down) into nse, and there ceases.

9216. The Sensuous is the nltimate of man's life ... for (ail the interiOl' things) cease in H, and thns qniesce npon it. Examp.

9538. For everything spiritual ceases in that which is el.llled natural tmth ; and everything celestial in that which is called natural good; and there they subsist.

9824. Tho Divine truth ... in an external form in which the interiOi' things cease. Sig. and Ex. --. For that whieh is outerrnost not only contains

the interior things ; bnt they also cease in it ...

104412. As man's interiors cease in the flesh and bones ... so the Word must have an nltimate in ",hieh its interiors may cease ...

105672. That the interiOl'S of the Chnrch, of worship, and of the 'Word, cease in their oxtcrnal, anù l'est IIpon it ...

H. 3042. The senses, speech, and actions .. , are the nltimates in whieh the Divine influx ceases , ..

W. 160. For creation has ceased there.

165. The terraqneous globo ... is the ultimate work, in which ail things cease ...

302. That the atmospheres in their nltimates cease in snbstances and matters Ex.

Celestial. Coelestis. If Coro. 39· As every Chureh is trinal: inmost, 01'

t. c~a.I; mediate, or sp~lal; and external, or "> natural ...

Celestial Angel. Ange/us coelestis. De Verbo. 82• The celestial Angels do not pereeive

the goods (in the Word) immediately l'rom the man (who is reading it); bllt mediately throllgh the spiritual Angels. The reason is that i!lJ;h~.Q_h.rg;llan_~~()rl~~~t

) ~ay searG.~I.,}éJ!1l 'one iÜn_J.!~_J~.Q2~~f e!!~~~J 1 ~ ... and t)lerefore the good of love ... can-only pass to

) men mediately through the spiritual Angels.

Cemented. See CONGLUTINATE.

Censure. See VITUPERATION.

Cervical. See NEcK-cervix.

1 Cessation. See CEAsE-cessare.

Chaff. See HUSK.

Changed. See UNCHANGEABLF.

Charge. See CONTRIBUTION.

Charge, To. See BLAi\IE.

Charity. Charitas. A. 2385". Still the Uhnreh was one, becanse charity

was the essential to them. (Continned under Bnol'HER.)

Child. Puer. Sec BORN, To ilE.

A. 1438. The Lord's life from birth to childhood. Tl'.

14432• The LOI'd's first perception (while) He \l'as as yet a child. Tl'.

1446. That Jehovah appeared to the Lord while He was as yet a child. Sig.

1472°. The Lord kne\\' this when a child, and thought thus ...

1491. The knowledge ... which the Lord Jearned when a child. Sig.

E. 91811. Such power had the Lord wlten a child, and by it ... subjugated the most direful Hells ... Rel"

10562. With those who, from childhood, begin to be inflamed with the desire to exercise dominion through the holy things of the Chnreh, the spiritual mind is completely c10sed , ..

Chimney-sweeper. See SOOT.�

Christ. Christus,� Inv. ii. Those who aeknowledge a personal union

in Christ, and who approaeh Christ ...

Christian. Christianus. De Verbo 82• (For) in the Christian world at this

liay, searcelyanyone is in the good of eelestial love; but there are only some who are in truths ...

.Church. See TEMPLE.

Cicero. Cicero. De Verbo 6". See AIUSTOTLE, bere.

Circle. Circulus. Ath. 1<)0. The radiant circles are devolution3 of the

infini te, so th Ilot it may be applied to the Angels in their orcier ...

Circumference. See COMPASS.�

Circumpressure. See PRESSURE.�

Claim. See REVENGE-vindzcare.�

Clang. See SOUND-clangere.�

1Clearly. See SEE-consplcere.